Skip to main content

Full text of "Venture v01n04 (1957 07) (jodyanimator)"

See other formats


So Big ...we had to 
coin 0 new word for it 



NEWMENDOUS 



Produced and Oirecled by 

BERT 1. GORDON 

Ser«*n Ploy by 

Fred Freiborger ond le$ler 

An AB-PT Picfur. 



GRAVES CASTLE 

MORRIS 



y 



you'll BE 

OUT OF 
YOUR SEAT! 



OUT OF 
YOUR SKIN! 






BY THE 



SHEER 



TERROR 
OF IT ALU 



^NEWMENDOUS 
— So New — 

So TREMENDOUS! 



At Your Favorite Local Theatre Soon! 





Not So Great an Enemy O^oveleO 


JAMES E. GUNN 


4 


And Then She Found Him 


PAUL JANVIER 


45 


Aces Loaded Theodore r. cogswell 


62 


On Hand . . , Offhand: Books Theodore sturgeon 


77 


The Keeper Cohort novelet) 


H. BEAM PIPER 


80 


The Education of Tigress Macardle 


C, M. KORNBLUTH 


101 


Seat of Judgment 


LESTER DEL REY 


110 


The Harvest 


TOM GODWIN 


128 


Venturings 


THE EDITOR 


131 



Cover hy Ed Emskf illustrating “Aces Loaded 
Interior illustrations by John Giunta and Cindy Smith 



Joseph W. Eerman, publisher Robert P. Mills, editor 



V«nfur» Sci*nc« FicHon A4ogazin«« Vol. f No. 4, Whole No. 4, JOLI, 1957. PuS/ished 
monfh/y by fonhjty House, Ine., a1 3S< a copy. subserlpiiofi S4.00 in U.S.A. 

and potMtuonj, Canada and fht ^an Amahcan Unian; S5.00 in oil ofher countries, 
rubliealien office, Concord, N.H. fdilariai and Goncfoi offices, 527 Madison Are., New 
York 22, N.Y. Entered as second class matter at the Post Office ot Concord, N.H., under 
the act of March 3, 7579. O I9S7, by Fantasy House, Ine. All rights reserved. Prelection 
secured under the International Copyright Convention and the Pan American Convention. 
Printed in U4.A. 

Andiany 5auch«r. Advisory Sditor Gloria Levitas, Managing Editor 

Conttanca Oi ftianzo, Exocutrva Editeriaf Saeratarjr Narmo L*Wna« SditoriaJ Assistant 

George Sa7#*r, Art Dirocfor 



Not So Great an Enemy 

by JAMES E. GUNN 



Medic Ben Grayle saf h the dark silence and rubbed bis bead 
where he'd been slugged. He thought of the dying man in the 
City who had no right to a doctor ... of the old man in the 
Hospital who bad paid a qoorfer of a million dollars for a 
young man's heart and five years of life ... of fhe blind girl 
whose body might be forfeit. And be thought of death, the enemy. 



He woke to pain. It was a 
sharp, stabbing sensation in tlie pit 
of his stomach. It pulled his knees 
up toward his chest and contorted 
his gaunt, yellowed face with an 
involuntary grimace that creasal 
the skin along familiar lines like 
parchment folded and refolded. 

The pain stabbed again. He 
grunted; his body jerked. Slowly 
it ebbed, flood waters retreating, 
leaving its detritus of exacerbated 
nerve endings like a promise of re- 
turn. "Coke!"' shouted tlie man. 

The word echoed around the 
big room on the twenty-ninth floor, 
bounded off tall ceilings and wood- 
paneled walls. There was no an- 
swer. "Coke!" he screamed. "Coke! 
Coke! CokeT 

Footsteps pattered distantly, 
clapped against marble floors, muf- 
fled themselves in carpeting. They 
stopped beside the broad, silken 



bed. “Yes, boss?" The voice cringed. 
The man cringed, too. It made him 
even shorter. -The little eyes waver- 
ing in tlie monkey face refused to 
focus on anything. 

The sick man writhed on the bed. 
"The medicine!” he gasped. 

Coke snatched up the brown bot- 
tle from the gray metal nighlstand 
and shook out tliree pills into a 
trembling hand. The sick man 
grabbed them greedily, ix>pped 
them into his mouth. Into his hand 
Coke put a glass of water he had 
poured from a silver pitcher. The 
sick maJi drank convulsively. 

In a few minutes die sick man 
was sitting up. lie hugged his knees 
to his chest and breadied in ex- 
hausted pantings. ‘Tm sick, Coke," 
he moaned. ‘Tve got to have a doc- 
tor. I’m going to die. Coke.” There 
W'as an overwhelming horror in his 
voice. "Call the doctor!” 



6 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



“I can’t/ Coke squeaked. “Don’t 
you remember?” 

The sick man frowned as if he 
were trying to fathom Coke’s hesi- 
tation, and then his face writhed 
and his left hand swung out vi- 
ciously. It caught Coke across the 
mouth. Coke’s head jerked, and he 
pressed back into tlie comer and 
crouched there, watching the sick 
man with a rodent’s wary eyes. 

“Be here!” the sick man snarled. 
“Don’t make me call you!” He for- 
got Coke. His chin dropped, and 
he hammered futilely against the 
bed with a knotted list. "Damn!” 
he sobbed. 

In diat position, he sat, graven, 
for minutes. Coke huddled in the 
comer, unmoving, watchful. At 
last the sick man straightened, 
threw back the heavy comforter, 
and stood up. He walked painfully 
to the curtained windows. As he 
walked he whimpered, "I’m sick. 
I’m going to die.” 

He tugged on a thick, velvet 
cord; the curtains whispered apart. 
Sunlight flooded into the room, 
spilled over the sick man; it turned 
his scarlet pajamas into flame, his 
face into dough. 

“It’s a terrible thing,” said tlie 
sick man, “when a dying man can't 
get a doctor. I need treatment for 
this pain, Coke. I can’t stand it any 
longer.” 

Coke watched; his eyes never 
left the tall, thin man who stood in 
the simlight and stared blindly out 
over the city. 



“Get me a doctor. Coke,” the sick 
man said. “Find one out on call, 
and bring him here. I don’t care 
how you do it. Just get him.” 

Coke scuttled out of the room, 
grayly, like a mouse. The sick man 
stared out of the window, not hear- 
ing him go. 

From here the ruins were not so 
apparent — the city looked almost 
as it had fifty years ago. But if a 
man looked closely he could see the 
holes in the roofs, the places where 
the porcelain false fronts had fallen 
and the brick behind had crumbled 
and toppled into the streets. 

Twelfth Street was blocked com- 
pletely. Mounds of rubble made 
many others impassable. The hand 
of Time is not as swift as that of 
man, but it is inexorable. 

The distant, arrowing sweep of 
Southwest Trafficway drew the eye 
like movement, bright througli the 
drabness of decay. Medical Center 
was out of sight behind tlie rising 
ground to the south, but the com- 
plex, walled entity on Hospital 
Hill was brilliant in the sunlight. 

It was an island rising out of a 
stinking sea, an enclave of life with- 
in the dying city. 

Distantly the air conditioner 
muttered, purifying the air. 

The sick man stared out the win- 
dow at the smog thrusting up the 
streets from the river, climbing to- 
ward the twenty-block-square for- 
tress on Hospital Hill. But the dis- 
ease-bearing tendrils would never 
infiltrate those walls. 



7 



Not So Great an Enemy 



“Damn them!” tlie sick man 
whimpered. “Damn them!” 

Ben Grayle, seventh-year medic, 
peered out the slit-windows of the 
one-man ambulance into the sooty 
night. The misting rain was mixed 
with smog now. It was a live thing, 
shifting eternally, against which 
the fog lamp battered helplessly. 

Suddenly the purr of the air-con- 
ditioner was loud. Grayle frowned 
worriedly for fear that it would quit 
and leave him defenseless. It would 
be almost as bad as stepping out 
into the night, like breathing that 
semi-liquid death. He shuddered. 

He recognized it for what it was 
— a trick of the subconscious, the 
reassurance he needed that the vital 
purification was going on perfectly. 

Ever since he had left the traf- 
ficway witli its lights and its oc- 
casional patrols, he had been lost 
and uneasy. Even the trafficway 
wasn't safe any more. A twenty- 
millimeter shell caroming from the 
ambulance’s armored roof had made 
a fearful din. 

Where had the pohce been then? 

The maps that listed Truman 
Road as “passable” were out of date. 
This had to be Truman Road; it 
was too wide to be anything else. 
But he had only a vague notion 
how far east he had come. On either 
side of tlie street was darkness; pos- 
sibly it was a shade denser on the 
right. 

Unless that was a strip razed by 
wind, fire, or d^mamite, it was a 



park. He visualized the city map. 
It was either The Parade or The 
Grove. 

Something exploded under the 
front wheel. The ambulanceleaped, 
shuddering, into the air. It came 
down hard. Before the shocks ab- 
sorbed it, the automatic Chaufieur 
lost control and the ambulance 
slewed toward the left. 

Grayle grabbed the emergency 
wheel and overrode the Chauffeur, 
turning the ambulance in the direc- 
tion of the skid. The sound of 
screaming tires came like the muf- 
fled wail of a parturient woman. 

Lights loomed up unexpectedly, 
dim-red lanterns in the night, sil- 
most invisible in the swirling smog. 
They were about waist high to a 
man standing in the street. 

Grayle twisted the wheel to the 
right this time, sharp, clutched his 
seat with taut legs as the ambulance 
took the curb, fought the crazy tilt 
as it lit in mud and skidded again. 
It was a park, all right. He raced 
through it, fighting desperately for 
control, dodging trees and bent tel- 
ephone poles with dieir tangles of 
old webs, until he jogged the am- 
bulance back into the street. He 
was blocks past the beginning of 
the madness. He pulled up. 

In the ambulance balanced at 
the side of the road, Grayle sat and 
sweated. He rubbed the back of a 
hand across his forehead and fought 
the twitching of nerves across his 
shoulders. 

Damn the city I he thought sav- 



8 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



agely. Damn the street department! 
Damn the sadist Resident who had 
sent him out on a night like this, 
emergency call or not. 

But it was nobody’s fault. 

The night traveler went at his 
own risk. There weren't enough of 
them to waste scarce taxes on street 
repairs, and it was no trick to avoid 
the holes, ruts, and uprooted 
chunks of concrete by daylight. 

One thing they could do, he 
thought rebelliously. They could 
code the streets with radioactives 
for the Chauffeur. The damn thing 
went crazy every time he hit a hole. 
The mechanics did their best, but 
it was shoddy equipment they re- 
ceived. 

What’s happened, he wondered 
angrily, to the workman’s pride in 
his product? Even the surgical ma- 
chines — why a surgeon who used 
one without watching it rebuilt was 
wide open for a malpractice suit. 

He thought back over the near- 
accident, blurred then into a kalei- 
doscope of action but available for 
more leisurely examination now. 
That hadn’t felt so much like a 
hole. It had felt more like a land- 
mine. And those lanterns could 
have been sitting on a barricade 
which sheltered a band of hijack- 
ers. 

Gra)de shivered and stepped on 
the accelerator and wished fervent- 
ly that he were back at the Center, 
working out his shift in the anti- 
septic, bulletproof comfort of the 
emergency ward. 



Inside the walls of the hospital, 
the practice of medicine was a pure 
and wonderful thing. Even ambu- 
lance calls in the country^ though 
distracting, were not altogether un- 
settling — country people were re- 
spectable members of society, and 
had a proper regard for the miracles 
of modern medicine. The City was 
something else again. Cities were 
the nation’s slums, and slums are 
inhabited largely, Grayle thought 
cynically, by people without ideals 
or ambition — scoffers and scum. 
He didn’t like this new duty he’d 
been put on. 

But he’d have to learn to accept 
it. A doctor’s responsibility, he re- 
membered, was to life, wherever 
it was flickering or failing. But only, 
of course, when the ovraer of the 
life thought enough of it to pay for 
its preserving. 

The Chauffeur seemed to have 
settled down again. Grayle eased 
the ambulance back into the mid- 
dle of the road and relaxed his 
grip on the wheel. Without mean- 
ing to, he let his mind go back to 
the hospital, to the pure joy of 
learning to be a great surgeon. Like 
Dr. Cassner, whom he’d n^atched 
the other day in a beautiful three- 
hour display of microsurgical virtu- 
osity. , . . 

It had begun as an ordinary ar- 
terial resection and transplant. The 
overhead, shadowless light was 
searching and cold on the draped 
body of the old man. The air con- 
ditioners murmured persistently. 



9 



Not So Great an Enemy 



but sweat beaded Cassner’s broad 
forehead and trickled down beneath 
his mask before the nurse could 
mop it away with sterile cotton. 

But Cassner’s hands never 
stopped. Disembodied, alive, his 
fingers manipulated the delicate 
controls of the surgical machine 
with a sureness, a dexterity im- 
matched in this part of the coun- 
try, perhaps anywhere. Genius is 
incomparable. 

Grayle had watched with a hyp- 
notic fascination that made time 
meaningless. The scalpels sliced 
through the skin with unerring pre- 
cision, laying bare the swollen, old 
arteries; deft metal fingers tied them 
off, snipped them in two, accepted 
a lyophilized transplant, and 
grafted the healthy young artery to 
the stump of the old; the suture 
machine moved swifdy after, dust- 
ing the exposed area with antibiot- 
ics, clamping together the edges of 
the incision. . . . 

Cassner’s ej'es flicked from the 
patient on the operating table to the 
physiological monitor on the wall 
behind it, absorbing at a single 
glance the composite picture of the 
patient’s condition: blood pressure, 
heartbeat, respiration. . . . 

He saw the danger first. The op- 
eration was, comparatively, a 
speedy thing, but there were disad- 
vantages. The area involved was 
large, and even the chlorpromazine- 
promethazine-Dolosal cocktail and 
die chilling could not avoid shock 
entirely. And the heart was old. 



It was impossible to transfer the 
instruments to the new area swifdy 
enough. Cassner took the scalpel in 
his ovm fingers and opened up the 
chest cavity with a long, sure stroke, 
“Heart machine,” he said in his 
quick, high voice to no one in par- 
ticular. 

It was pumping within thirty 
seconds, its tubes tied to the aorta 
and the left atrium. Two minutes 
later a new heart, still palpitating, 
was in the old chest; Cassner 
grafted the arteries and veins to it. 
Ten minutes after the monitor had 
signaled the heart stoppage, Cass- 
ner pulled out the old heart and 
held, it in his hand, a dead thing 
of worn-out muscle. He motioned 
wearily for his first assistant to in- 
ject the digitalis. 

As the chest cavity was closed, 
the new heart began squeezing 
powerfully, forcing the blood 
through the arteries. 

Cassner would have had a good 
excuse for turning the more rou- 
tine job over to the assistant, but 
he completed the arterial transplant 
before he turned away toward the 
dressing room. 

That, Grayle thought, was what 
medicine was really aU about. . . . 

The smog shifted, and he saw a 
light glimmering far down the 
street like something lost in the 
night. 

Grayle coasted past the cafe. In- 
side was a waiter behind a long 
counter and a single customer. 
Grayle swung the ambulance 



10 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



around the corner into a puddle of 
darkness. 

Before he opened the door, he 
broke open a fresh filter packet and 
slipped the filters into his nostrils, 
taking time to see that they were a 
good fit. He slipped the needle gun 
out of the holster on the ambulance 
door. 

The smog swirled around him, 
clutching, trying to insinuate its 
deadly tendrils down into his lungs. 
Boyd was right: We swim in a sea 
of carcinogens. But you had to do 
your best for those who had to live 
in die sea. 

The rain had almost stopped, 
but Grayle pulled his coat tight at 
the collar — even a fiash of his white 
jacket was dangerous here. There 
was always a chance of running 
into hijackers or Antivivs or just 
an ordinary citizen with a grudge. 

The street number was long gone 
from above the door. Grayle pushed 
his way through the airlock and into 
the brightness. 

He noticed the warmth first. 
Then he heard the asthmatic gasp- 
ings of an ancient air conditioner. 

Airlock, air conditioner. The pro- 
prietor was making a stab at the 
necessities of life. 

The waiter was a thick-necked 
urban with a battered nose and 
crumpled ears. He wore a filthy 
white jacket in obvious imitation 
of a doctor’s uniform. 

Grayle tried to control his anger; 
commercialism always annoyed 
him. 



The customer was thin and wea- 
sel-faced. Grayle diagnosed him 
automatically: Thyroid. Hyperteti’ 
Sion. He gave the man five years. 

“What’s for you?” asked the wait- 
er eagerly. “Got a new health-food 
menu. Got a new tonic fresh from 
the lab: all the known vitamins 
plus trace minerals, iron, and a new 
secret ingredient in an oral suspen- 
sion of medicinal alcohol. You wan- 
ta see the lab sheets, analysis, testi- 
monials?” 

‘TMo,” Grayle began. "What I — ” 

“Say now,” said the waiter, his 
voice dropping conspiratorially, “I 
got some stuff under the counter — 
straight Kentucky bourbon, no vita- 
mins, no minerals, just plain rot- 
gut.” 

“All I want to know is the ad- 
dress here,” Grayle said impatiently. 

The waiter looked at him blank- 
ly. Slowly he shook his head'. Maybe 
addresses and street numbers didn’t 
mean anything now, Grayle 
thought. It wasn’t just that, though. 
Suspicion was something solid be- 
tween them. What set him apart: 
his clothing? his speech? 

The waiter jerked a thumb back 
the way Grayle had come. “That 
way,” he said. “That’s Benton.” 

“Thanks,” Grayle said coldly. He 
turned toward the door, danger at 
the back of his neck, prickling. He 
went out into the night. 

“Pssst!” something hissed behind 
him. 

Grayle glanced back. It was Thy- 
roid, his weasel face screwed up in- 



11 



Not So Great an Enemy 



gratiatingly. Grayle stopped. The 
man sneaked close, glancing behind 
him. "Where you going? I can may- 
be tell you.” 

Grayle hesitated. “Tenth,” he 
said. "Thirty-four hundred block.” 

'Two blocks east, turn left. It's 
straight north,” the man whispered 
huskily. Grayle muttered his thanks 
and turned away. He had just no- 
ticed that the man had no filters in 
his nose; he felt embarrassed and 
uncomfortable. "Look!” the man 
said quickly. "Want some penicil- 
lin?” 

Grayle stood rooted for a mo- 
ment, too surprised to act. Then 
his right hand went casually into 
his pocket to grab the pistol butt 
while his left hand pressed two 
studs on his belt bucUe. Faintly, 
listening for it, he heard the am- 
bulance motor rev up. "What's 
tliat?” he asked. 

"Penicillin,” the shover repeated 
urgently. "Hot stuff. Straight from 
the lab, and the price is right.” 

“How much?” 

"A buck per hundred tliousand. 
Look!” He stuck out a grimy hand; 
the yellow restaurant light filtered 
over it, over the metal-capped am- 
pule that nestled in the palm. 
"Here's three hundred thousand 
units all ready to go to work. Sup- 
pose you get an infection tonight. 
It can lay you away for good. With 
this little ampule here, you catch 
it yourself. Three bucks, okay? Save 
a day’s work, and you got your 
money back.” 



Grayle looked curiously at the 
10 cc. ampule. He wondered what 
was in it. At that price, most like- 
ly it was water. A dollar per hun- 
dred thousand units was less than 
wholesale. 

The shover laughed uneasily 
when Grayle remained silent. 
"Well — ” he pulled his hand back 
as if he were going to thrust it 
into his pocket and walk away — 
"it’s your life. End up in a hos- 
pital.” 

Grayle listened for the beat of 
rotors. The night was silent, 
“There’s worse places,” he said. 

"Name one,” the shover chal- 
lenged, and edged closer. “Tell you 
what. I’ll make it two-fifty. I can’t 
stay here all night.” 

By then the shover was close. 
Too close, Grayle thought. He 
backed away. The shover grabbed 
at the coat to hold him. The coat 
fell open. 

Grayle damned the fool who had 
failed to magnetize the closure 
properly. The shover staggered back 
from the white jacket and looked 
wildly around for help that was un- 
available. 

Grayle pulled out the pistol. 
"That’s far enough,” he said firmly. 

The shover came back immedi- 
ately, like a ball on a string. “Look, 
say. I mean there’s no reason we 
can’t do business. I give you the 
penicillin, you forget we ever met, 
eh?” 

"Where did you get it?” 

The man shrugged helplessly. 



12 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



"You know how it is. Somebody 
passes it to me, and how do I 
know where it comes from? Stolen 
maybe. Diverted at the factory.” 

"By Bone's men?” 

The shover looked startled. He 
glanced apprehensively into the 
shadows. "What do you think? 
Come on, Medic, give me a break.” 
The light came on like a de- 
tergent spray, cleansing the dark- 
ness. Grayle heard the rotors over- 
head and blinked blindly. 

“Don’t move,” said a bull voice. 
"You’re imder arrest.” 

The shover dashed for the dark- 
ness. Grayle aimed carefully. The 
needle caught him in the back of 
the neck, just below the basi-occipi- 
tal bone. He took one more step 
and cnunpled, half in darkness. 

The police sergeant listened to 
Grayle’s description of events with 
unconcealed impatience. "You 
shouldn’ta shot him,” he said. 
‘'What's the man done, he should 
get shot?” 

"Shoving,” Grande said firmly, 
counting them off on his fingers 
with the muzzle of the needle gun. 
“Bribery. Adulterating, too, if you'll 
analyze that ampule.” 

"That's no proof,” the sergeant 
said sourly. "You think we got 
nothing better to do than answer 
false alarms?” 

"Proof?” Gra)'le echoed, scowling 
darkly. "What do you need? There’s 
my testimony. There's this.” He 
pressed the playback button on his 
belt buckle. 



The voice was rich and cultured, 
“Contraindications are known ilo- 
tycin sensitivity and — ” 

Grayle hit the stud hastily and 
reeled off a few feet of tape before 
he started it again. “Penicillin,” 
said the shover’s husky whisper. 
"Hot stuff. Straight from the lab, 
and the price is right. . . 

When it was finished, Grayle 
added his own affidavit, “I, Benja- 
min Grayle, seventh-year medic, do 
hereby swear by Aesculapius and 
Hippocrates that . . ." 

The officer’s reluctant confirma- 
tion made it legal, and Grayle 
dropped the bobbin-sized spool in- 
to the officer’s meaty hand. "That 
should be plenty. There's your pris- 
oner.” 

The sho^'er was on his hands and 
knees, weaving his head back and 
forth like a sleepy elephant. 

The sergeant’s voice was heavy. 
"You don't have to get tough. I’ll do 
my job. Try to understand, though 
— a man’s got to live, and these is 
hard times. Why that man’s prob- 
ably trying to meet payments on a 
medical contract!” 

“That’s your problem, Sergeant. 
It’s rats like that who are slashing 
the throats of the medical profes- 
sion. If drugs and antibiotics circu- 
late without supervision, the life- 
span will plummet to seventy or 
lower. We have enough trouble 
with antibiotic sensitivity and re- 
sistant bacteria strains without 
this.” 

Grayle looked down again at 



13 



Not So Great an Enemy 



the shover. He was sitting up, be- 
wildered. He rubbed the back of 
his neck and pulled his hand aw'aj’ 
to stare at it. “I ain’t dead,” he 
said. 

“My business is saving life, not 
taking it,” Grayle said harshly. 

The shover looked up at the voice 
and snarled. “You! You lousy body 
snatcher! Quack! You with your 
noble airs, your self-sacrifice. You 
ain’t gonna get away widi this! 
Hear me? John Bone’ll take care of 
you, butcher!” 

“Here, now!” the sergeant broke 
in sharply, hauling the shover to 
his feet. “That’s enough out of you.” 

But his hands were surprisingly 
gentle. Grayle’s lips twisted wr>iy 
as he turned towards the ambu- 
lance. The shover was treated with 
more respect than the medic. 

Over the muffled throb of the 
helicopter’s rotors, the shover 
shouted at him, “You and your 
kind — you’re responsible for all 
this!” 

The searchlight swept along the 
front of the porch roof and picked 
out two numbers hanging rusty 
and askew. Luckily thej' were the 
last two. 

The house stood beside a vacant 
lot crammed with the disintegrat- 
ing pipe, machinery, and derrick of 
a gas^rilling outfit. At one time 
the yard had been paved. Now it 
was little better than powder}' grav- 
el as Grayle drove up to the front 
steps. 



He turned off the lights and sat 
in the darkness staring up at the 
place. It was two stories and an 
attic. An ancient porch reached 
across the front. The windows 
stared dark and blind into the 
night. 

Had the Resident made a mis- 
take? It would be typical. 

Then he saw a dim flicker be- 
hind the west, second-floor window. 

The light built into the black 
bag splashed against the old door. 
Grayle knocked. There was no an- 
swer. The only sound was the com- 
forting vibration of the ambulance 
motor. 

He tried the antique brass han- 
dle. The door swung open. He 
pulled out tlie needle gun and en- 
tered cautiously. To the right an 
archway had been boarded off with 
worm-eaten plywood. Ahead was a 
flight of stairs. 

At the head of die stairs was a 
multitude of doors. Grayle turned 
right. The door was locked. It rat- 
tled under his hand. 

He listened uneasily to the noises 
of the house. It creaked and 
squeaked and stirred as if it had 
acquired a life of its own over the 
centuries. His shoulders twitched. 

The door opened. 

The light from the black bag 
spilled over the girl like quicksilver, 
stared into it, unblinking. Grayle 
stared back. She w'as short, not 
taller than five-five. Her dark hair 
would have been very long, he 
thought, if it had been allowed to 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



14 

fall free, but it was braided and 
wound around Her head like a 
coronet. 

Her face was delicate and slen- 
der, the skin very white, the fea- 
tures regular. Her dress was yellow 
and flowing, belted in to a small 
waist; it was impractical and com- 
pletely imlike the straight, narrow 
fashions women were wearing these 
days. 

But there was something sug- 
gestive about the hint of figure be- 
neath the cloth and the bare, white 
feet. His pulse climbed ten beats 
per minute. 

Only then did he notice that she 
was blind. Her corneas were cloudy, 
opaque, darkening the pale blue of 
her eyes. 

“Are you the medic?” Her voice 
was low and gentle. 

‘Tes.” 

“Come in before you arouse our 
roomers. They might be danger- 
ous.” 

As the girl bolted the door be- 
hind him, Grayle surveyed the 
room. Once it had been a bedroom 
and fairly large. Now it was a one- 
room apartment containing two 
chairs, a gas burner, an upended 
crate serving as a table for a smok- 
ing kerosene lamp, and a cot made 
of wood and canvas. 

On the cot was a middle-aged 
man, sixtyish, his eyelids closed, his 
breathing noisy in die bare room. 

"Philip Shoemaker?” Grayle 
asked. 

‘Tes,” the girl said. 



He noticed her eyes again. In the 
sun they would be the color of wild 
hyacinth. “Daughter?” 

“No relation.” 

‘What are you doing here?” 

“He's sick,” she said simply. 

Grayle studied her face. It held 
much peace and calmness, but it 
told him nothing. He adjusted the 
lamp and turned to Shoemaker. He 
was in a dangerous condition. 

As he sat down on the chair be- 
side the cot, he unlocked his black 
bag. Quickly, without wasted mo- ' 
tions, he brought out a handful of 
instruments, trailing their wires. 
One small pickup went over the 
man’s heart; anodier was fastened 
to his wrist, a diird to the palm. 

He wrapped a sphygmomanometer 
band around the bicep and watched 
it grow taut, slipped a mouthpiece 
between pale lips, fitted something 
like a skullcap to die head. . . . 

When he was finished, Shoe- 
maker was a fly caught in a web, 
transmitting feeble impulses to the 
spider lurking in the bag. This spi- 
der, though, was linked to the am- 
bulance below by intangible lines, 
and together they would pour life 
back into the fly, not suck it away. 

It took one minute and twenty- 
three seconds. During the next sec- 
ond, Grayle noticed the adhesive 
tape on the patient’s forearm. He 
frowned and tore it loose. Beneath 
it was a compress dark with blood 
and a small, welling slit in the 
median-basilic vein. 

“Who's been with this man?” 



15 



Not So Great an Enemy 



“Me,” the girl said clearly. One 
hand was resting gently on die box 
that held the lamp. 

Beneath the head of the cot was 
a quart jar. In it was a pint of 
blood, clotting now but still faintly 
warm. Grayle put it down slowly. 
“Why did you perform a phlebot- 
omy on this man?” 

"There was no other way to save 
his life,” she said gently. 

"This isn’t tlie dark ages,” Grayle 
said. “You might have killed him.” 
“The way I heard it, Medic,” 
she told him softly, "in some cases 
blood-letting is effective when 
nothing else will work — cerebral 
hemorrhage, for instance. It lowers 
die blood pressure temporarily and 
gives the blood in the ruptured ves- 
sel a chance to clot.” 

Involuntarily, Grayle glanced in- 
to the bag. From the bottom, the 
diagnosis was shining up fiuores- 
cendy. It was cerebral hemorrhage, 
all right, and the prognosis was 
hopeful. The hemorrhage had 
stopped. 

He took a compress out of a 
pocket in the bag, pulled the tab, 
and watched die wrapper disinte- 
grate. He pressed it firmly over the 
cut. It clung to the skin as he took 
his hand away. 

“There are laws against practic- 
ing medidne without a license,” he 
said slowly. “I’ll have to report 
this.” 

“Should I have let him die?” 
“There are doctors to treat him.” 
“He called one. It took you an 



hour and a half to get here. If I had 
waited, he’d have died.” 

It wasn’t as if the girl were ar- 
guing with him, Grayle thought. It 
was more like explanation, like an 
attempt to make him understand. 
“I came as fast as I could. It’s no 
joke to find a place like this at 
night.” 

‘Tm not criticizing.” She put 
her band back vmtii she felt the 
chair behind her and sank down 
into it, lighdy, gracefully, and 
folded her white hands in her lap. 
“You asked me why I bled him. I 
told you.” 

Grayle was silent. The girl’s logic 
was impeccable, but she was wrong 
all the same. There weren’t any 
reasonable exaises for breaking the 
law. The practice of medicine had 
to be the monopoly of men who 
were carefully, painfully trained 
for it and indoctrinated in the an- 
cient ethics. No one else could be 
permitted to tamper with the most 
sacred thing in the world. 

She rose and walked toward him 
confidently, put a hand on his 
shoulder, and leaned past him to 
touch Shoemaker's forehead. 'Tes,” 
she said, and her voice was firm 
with an unusual certainty. “He’ll 
get well now. He’s a good man. We 
mustn’t let him die.” 

The girl’s nearness was a wann 
fragrance, stirring, provocative. 
Grayle felt his blood pressure 
mount. Why not? he thought^ she’s 
only an urban. But he couldn’t, 
and it wasn’t just a medic’s honor 



16 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



or even, perhaps, that she was 
blind. 

He didn’t move, but she drew 
away, took back her hand, as if she 
sensed the emotions fermenting in- 
side him. 

"IVe got to get him to the hospi- 
tal,” Grayle said. “Besides the hem- 
orrhage, there’ll be infection.” 

“I scrubbed the arm with soap 
and then with alcohol,” she said. 
“I sterilized the knife in the lamp 
flame and scorched the bandage 
over the lamp chimney.” 

Her fingers looked blistered. “You 
were lucky,” the medic said coldly. 
“Next time someone will die.” 

She turned her face toward his 
voice. Grayle found the movement 
strangely appealing. “What can you 
do when they need you?” 

It was too much like a physi- 
cian’s response to the world’s plea 
for help. A doctor had a right to 
respond to the plea; she didn’t. He 
turned brusquely back to Shoe- 
maker and began stripping off the 
instruments and stowing them 
away. ‘TU have to carry him down 
to the ambulance. Can you carry 
the bag for me to light the way?” 
“You mustn’t take him. He has- 
n’t kept up payments on his con- 
tract. You know what they'll do.” 
Grayle stopped in the act of 
snapping the bag shut. He was 
shocked. “If he’s a defaulter,” he 
began, his voice trembling on the 
verge of anger. 

"What would you do,” she asked 
quietly, “if you were dying and 



alone? Wouldn’t you call for help? 
Any help? Would you stop to weigh 
legalities? He had a contract once, 
and the payments ruined him, cost 
him his home in the country, drove 
him here to the sustenance life. But 
when he was sick, he turned to his 
old faith, as a dying Catholic calls 
for his priest." 

Grayle recoiled from the com- 
parison. “And he deprived several 
people of vital, lawful attention,” 
he said bitingly. “The chances are 
that he traded his life for that of 
someone else. That's why the laws 
were passed. If Shoemaker can’t 
pay, he ought to be repossessed.” 
He stooped toward the man. 

She pulled him back with sur- 
prising strength. “Surely you’ve got 
enough blood, enough organs. 
They’ll kill him.” 

“There’s never enough,” Grayle 
said. “And there's research, after 
that.” He put an impatient hand 
on her shoulder to push her aside. 
Under the dress material, the flesh 
felt warm and soft. “You must be an 
Antiviv or you wouldn’t call it kill- 
ing.” 

“I am, hut that’s only part of it. 
I’m asking for him, because he’s 
worth saving. Are you so inflexi- 
ble, so perfect, that you can’t — 
forget?” 

He stopped pushing, looked 
down at his hand for a moment, 
and let it drop. It wasn’t defeat — 
not exactly. He merely refused to 
fight with the girl for the man’s 
body. 



17 



Not So Great an Enemy 



“All right,” he said. 

He picked up the black bag with 
a snap that locked it shut and start- 
ed toward the door. 

“Wait!” she said. 

He looked back at her as she 
moved toward him blindly, her 
hand outstretched until her ^gers 
touched the arm of his coat, “I 
want to thank you,” she said gen- 
tly. “I thought there wasn't any 
mercy left in the medical profes- 
sion.” 

For a moment his viscera felt 
cold, anesthetized, and then the ice 
melted in a surge of anger. He did- 
n’t want any credit for something 
he wasn’t going to do. “Don’t mis- 
understand me,” he said blimtly. 
“I’m going to turn in his name to 
the Agency. I’m going to report you, 
too. That’s my duty.” 

Her hand fell to her side in a 
gesture of apology, for her own mis- 
take and perhaps also for the na- 
ture of humanity. "We do what we 
must.” 

She moved forward past him, un- 
bolted the door, and turned toward 
him, her back against the door. “I 
don’t think you’re as hard as you 
pretend to be.” 

That stopped him. He wasn’t 
hard, incapable of understanding 
or sympathy. Those who must live 
in the midst of sickness and death, 
upon whose skill and judgment rest 
health and life, can’t afford to be 
touched by the drama, the human 
values of every situation. It would 
be unendurable. 



"There’s an old man do\vnstairs 
who needs help,” she said hesitant- 
ly. “Would you see him?” 

“Out of the question,” he 
snapped angrily. 

Her head lifted for a moment. 
That was pride, he thought. But 
then it nodded resignedly. “I’m sor- 
ry,” she said softly. 

The light was dangerous, she 
said, and offered to lead him. Her 
hand was warm and firm and con- 
fident. Three-fourths of the way 
down, the stairs hesitated at a land- 
ing, and turned left to reach tlie 
hall. A door opened in the darkness 
to the right of the landing. 

Grayle tore his hand loose and 
stuck it into his coat pocket onto 
the solid reassurance of the needle 
gun. 

Glimmering whitely in the dark 
rectangle of the door was a ghost of 
a face. “Leah?” it said. It was a 
girl's voice. “I thought it was you. 
Give me your hand. I thought I 
would never get through the 
night. . . .” 

“There now,” said Leah. She put 
out a hand toward the face. "You’re 
going to be all right.” 

With a sudden flash of irrita- 
tion, Grayle snapped on the light 
of the black bag. It hit the girl like 
a blow; she recoiled, her arms over 
her eyes, moaning. 

Grayle flicked off the light. He 
had seen enough. The girl in her 
thin, mended nightdress was a bun- 
dle of bones wrapped tautly in pale 
skin. Except for two feverish spots 



18 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



of color in her cheeks, her face was 
dead white. 

She was dying of tuberculosis. 

Tuberczilosis. Today! Why do 
they do it! 

“Go up and stay "with Phil,” Leah 
said. “He needs you. He’s had a 
stroke, but he’s better now.” 

“All right, Leah,” the girl said. 
She slipped past them silently and 
climbed the stairs. 

“What's the matter with them?” 
Grayle’s voice was strained and puz- 
zled. “Tuberculosis is no problem. 
We can cure it easily. Why do they 
let themselves die?” 

She stopped in front of the 
worm-eaten plywood partition and 
raised her face toward him. “Be- 
cause it’s cheaper. It’s all they can 
afford.” 

“Cheaper to die?” Grayle ex- 
claimed incredulously. ‘What kind 
of economy is that?” 

“The only kind of economy they 
know. The only kind the hospitals 
will let them practice. You've made 
good health too expensive. The way 
she is now, she needs a few months 
of bedrest, a hundred grams of di- 
hydrostreptomycin, a thousand 
grams of PAS, perhaps some col- 
lapsed lung therapy, some rib re- 
sections. That girl has never seen 
more than fifty dollars all at once. 
If she lived to be a hundred she 
couldn’t save half the money nec- 
essary for the treatment. She’s got 
children to support. She can’t stop 
working for a day, much less 
months — ” 



"There are clinical contracts,” 
Grayle said impatiently. 

“They don’t cover the kind of 
treatment she needs,” Leah said 
wistfuUy. A door opened behind 
her. “Goodnight, Medic.” Then she 
was gone. 

That wasn’t right, Grayle 
thought as he turned toward Ae 
front door. That wasn’t the way it 
should be. But was it the way it 
was? 

He turned back impetuously, 
words pouring to his lips like; If 
there isn't enough to go around, 
who are you going to treat — the 
indigent or the prosyierous, the hot-' 
tomless pits or those who can fi- 
nance the future, with more medi- 
cine, more health for everyone} 

But the words died on his lips. 
The panel in the partition had come 
ajar. In the room behind it was a 
battered, antique aluminum chaise 
longue — Twentietli Century Mod- 
ern. An old man was propped up- 
right in it, so straight and still that 
Grayk thought for a moment that 
he was dead. 

He was a very old man — Grayle 
thought that he had never seen a 
man as old, although geriatrics was 
one of Medical Center’s leading 
specialties. His hair was pure white 
and thick; his face was seamed like 
old leather, sagging away from 
strong facial bones as if it were 
eager to be gone. 

Beside the chair Leah had sunk 
to her knees. She had one of his 
bony hands in hers, pressed to her 



19 



Noi So Great an Enemy 



check: her eyelids closed over their 
clouded corneas. 

There was something familiar 
about that old face, something 
Grayie couldn't isolate, pin down. 
He noticed with a shock that the 
ol<^ man’s eyes were open now. 

“Come in, Medic,” the old man 
whispered. 

Leah’s face came up, her sight- 
less eyes open; she turned toward 
him. She smiled, too. It was a 
warming thing, like sunlighL 

“You came back to help,” Leah 
said. 

Gravle shook his head slowdy and 
then remembered that she couldn’t 
see. “There's nothing I can do.” 
“There’s nothing anyone can do,” 
the old man w’hispered. “Even with- 
out your gadgets. Medic, you know 
what’s wrong with me. I’m one hun- 
dred and twenty-five years old. You 
could give me a ne^v heart from 
some unfortunate defaulter, but my 
arteries would still be thickened 
with arteriosclerosis. And if you re- 
placed those without killing me, I 
would sdll have a fibrotic liver, 
scarred lungs, senile ductless 
glands, probably a few carcinomas. 
And even if you gave me a new 
body, you still couldn’t help me, 
because down deep, where your 
knives can't reach and your instru- 
ments can’t measure, is the me that 
is old beyond repair.” 

“I can't stand it, Russ,” Leah 
moaned, pressing her forehead 
against the old man’s hand. 

When Leah turned her face back 



toward Grayie, he was shocked to 
see tears trickling from the blind 
eyes. “Can’t you do something?” she 
demanded fiercely. 

“Medicine can’t give anyone the 
will to live.” 

Leah stood up angrily. “There 
must be something you can do — 
with aU your magnificent knowl- 
edge, all the expensive gadgets we 
bought you!” 

“There’s the elixir,” he said 
thoughtlessly. 

Russ smiled again, reminiscent- 
ly, perhaps. “Ah, yes — the elixir. I 
had almost forgotten. Elixir vitae” 

“Would it help?” Leah demand- 
ed. 

‘Trobably not,” Grayie said firm- 
ly. He had said too much already. 
Laymen weren’t equipped for med- 
ical information; it blurred the 
medical picture. 

Besides, the elixir was still only 
a research phenomenon. The stuff 
was a synthesis of a rare blood pro- 
tein which had been discovered in 
the bloodstreams of no more than 
a handful of persons in the whole 
world. This protein, this immunity 
factor, seemed to pass on its im- 
munitv' as if death itself were a dis- 
ease. But as yet it could not be 
duplicated in the laboratory, and 
the supply was hardly enou^ for 
research purposes. 

"A tremendously complicated 
process,” he said, “And not avail- 
able to the public.” He turned ac- 
cusingly toward Russ. "I can’t un- 
derstand w’hy you didn’t have new 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



20 

corneas grafted onto her eyes.” 
"I couldn’t take the sight of any- 
one else,” Leah said softly. 

'There’s accidental deaths,” 
Grayle pointed out. 

“How are you going to difEer- 
entiate? No, if it’s wrong, it’s wrong 
for every case.” 

“Don’t you want her to see?” 
Grayle demanded of Russ. 

“If wanting were enough,” the 
old man whispered, “she would 
have had my eyes many years ago. 
But there’s ie expense, my boy. It 
all comes back to that.” 

“Stupidity!” Grayle snorted and 
turned to leave. 

“Wait, boy,” Russ whispered. 
“Come here a moment.” 

Grayle turned and walked to the 
old man’s chair, looked down at 
Leah and back to Russ. The old 
man held out his hand, palm up. 
Automatically, Grayle put out his 
hand to meet it, let his hand rest 
upon it. As the hands met, Grayle 
felt a curious sensation, almost elec- 
trical, as if something had stimu- 
lated a nerve into sending a mes- 
sage up his arm to his brain and 
carrying an answer back. 

Russ’s hand dropped back limp- 
ly. He lowered his head wearily 
against the back of the chaise 
longue, his eyes closed. “A good 
man, Leah, troubled but sincere. 
We might do worse.” 

“No,” Leah said firmly, "he must 
not come here again.” 

“Don’t worry about that,” Grayle 
said. 



"Some empty time,” Russ said 
distantly, “you might think of this, 
boy — a conclusion I reached many 
years ago: There are too many doc- 
tors and not enough healers." 

Leah rose gracefully from the 
floor. “I’ll see you to the door.” 

Her unconscious use of the 
phrase brought a lump of pity into 
Grayle's throat. It was tragedy be- 
cause she was beautiful — and 
peacefully beautiful inside. Report- 
ing her was going to be painful. 

He wondered how his hand had 
felt to her; how had she known 
him: hot, sweaty, nervous? 

He paused at the outside door, 
“I’m sorry I couldn’t help yoiu: 
grandfather.” 

“He’s my father. I was bom the 
year he was one hundred. He wasn’t 
old. He was middle-aged, everyone 
thought. It’s only these last few 
months he’s grown old. I think it's 
a surrender we make when we grow 
very tired.” 

“How do you live — with him 
sick and . , . ?” 

"And me blind?” she supplied. 
“People are generous.” 

“Why?” 

‘They’re grateful, I suppose. For 
die times when we can help them. 
I collect old remedies from grand- 
mothers and make them up; I brew 
ptisans; I’m a midwife when I’m 
needed; I sit up with the sick, help 
those I can and bury those I can’t. 
You can report this, too, if you 
wish.” 

“I see,” Grayle said, turning 



Noi So Great an Enemy 



away and swinging back, irresolute. 
“Your father — I’ve seen him some- 
where. What’s his name?” 

“He lost it more than fifty years 
ago. Here in the city, people call 
him Healer." She held out her hand 
toward him. Grayle took it reluc- 
tantly, thinking ^at this was the 
end of it. The hand was warm; his 
hand remembered the warmth. It 
would be a good hand to hold if 
you were sick, he thought. 

“Good-by, Medic,” she said so- 
berly. “I like you. You’re human. 
So few of them are. But don’t come 
back. It wouldn’t be good for any 
of us.” 

Grayle cleared his throat noisily. 
"I said I wouldn’t,” he said; even 
to him it sounded petulant and 
childish. “Good-by.” 

She stood in (tie doorway, as he 
turned, shifted the bag into his right 
hand, and picked his way down the 
porch steps. 

A man was l>ing almost under 
the front wheel of the ambulance. 
Beside him, on the broken pave- 
ment, was a crowbar. Grayle rolled 
the man over. His eyes were closed, 
but he was breathing easily. He had 
got too close and the supersonics 
shield had knocked him out. 

Grayle knew he should call the 
police about this, too, but he felt 
too tired for another battle. They 
would only turn the man loose. 

He puBed the body out of the 
path of the wheels and opened the 
ambulance door. There was a whis- 
per of movement behind him. 



21 

“Medic!” Leah screamed. Her 
voice was distant and frightened. 

Grayle started to turn, but it was 
too late. The night came down and 
covered him. 

He opened his eyes to darkness, 
and the thought was instantaneous: 
This is what it is to he blind. This 
is what Leak knows always. 

And he wondered if he were 
blind. 

His head throbbed excruciating- 
ly. There was an eggsized lump on 
the back of it, where someone had 
hit him. The hair w-as matted with 
dried blood. He winced as his fin- 
gers explored the depth of the cut, 
but it wasn’t too bad. He decided 
that there wasn’t any concussion. 

He didn’t feel blind. It was likely 
that he was in a lightless room. 

He had a faded, uncertain mem- 
ory — as of something lost in child- 
hood mists — of a wild ride through 
city streets, of being carried — up 
steps, down dark halls. 

Someone had said something. 
"He’s coming around. Shall I tap 
him again?” 

"Never mind. Just roll him out 
until we need him.” 

Thump! Blackness again. 

There was concrete under him, 
cold and hard. He got to his feet, 
feeling shaky, aching all over, not 
just his head. He took a cautious 
step forw'ard and another, holding 
one hand straight out in front, fin- 
gers extended, the other arm curled 
protectively over his face. 



22 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



At the fifth step, his fingers 
touched. It was a vertical surface. 
Concrete again. A wall. 

He turned and moved along the 
wall to a comer and along a sec- 
ond wall that was shorter and had 
a door in it. The door was solid 
metal; it had a handle, but the han- 
dle wouldn’t turn. The other walls 
were unbroken. When he had fin- 
ished the circuit, he had a mental 
picture of a windowless room about 
fifteen feet long by nine feet wide. 

He sat down and rested. 

Somebody had boobytrapped 
him, knocked him out, brought him 
to this concrete box, locked him in. 
Leah? 

Her face floated up in front of 
his eyes, almost effortlessly because 
there were no distractions. He saw 
her face, gentle, peaceful, blind. 
No, it hadn’t been Leah. Not even 
to save herself or Shoemaker. Not 
even though she was an Anti\dv. 

There was only one person it 
could have been — the man he had 
pulled from under the wheels. He 
must have crept in close to the am- 
bulance, so slowly that the detec- 
tors hadn’t reacted, and faked un- 
consciousness. When Grayle had 
come, the shield had clicked off, 
and the man had been released to 
club him. A crowbar might make a 
wound like that. 

Who was he? Hijacker? 

Maybe, but why had he both- 
ered to bring along the medic if it 
was the drugs and the instruments 
he wanted. Tire only reason Grayle 



could think of was Illegal treatment. 
Somebody wanted treatment he 
wasn't entitled to. He or she was 
in for a disappointment. 

Grayle went tlirough his pockets. 
Futilely. There was nothing in the 
coat or the jacket underneath. They 
had taken die needle gun. 

He had fists. He was big enough; 
maybe he was strong enough, too. 
He would hide behind the door, he 
decided. When it opened — it 
opened inward — he would be be- 
hind it. He would have a good 
chance of taking the hijackers by 
surprise. 

Meanwhile, he sat in the dark 
silence, remembering the dream he 
had wakened from. It had seemed 
to him that he was a little boy 
again, and his father was talking to 
him in the grown-up fashion he af- 
fected with his son. 

“Ben,” his father said, “there may 
be more important things than med- 
icine, but you can’t be sure of any 
of them.” He put his hand on Ben’s 
shoulder. It was heavy and Ben 
wanted to shrug it off, but he didn’t 
dare. 

“It’s different with medicine. 
You deal with life, and life is al- 
ways important. You’ll feel it every 
day, because every day you have a 
personal fight with death, you beat 
him back a foot, surrender a few 
Inches, and come back to the batde. 
Because life is sacred, Ben. No 
matter how mean it is or crippled, 
it’s sacred. That’s what we bow 
dowm to, Ben.” 



Not So Great an Enemy 



23 



“I know, Dad,” Grayle said, his 
voice high and a little frantic. ‘1 
want to be a doctor. I want to — ” 

"Then bow down, boy. Bow 
downl” 

But why should he think of 
Leah’s father? Why was the old 
man so familiar? 

Was it what the dying man had 
said: Too many doctors and not 
enough healers! 

Absurd. It was like so many 
meaningless phrases which seem 
portentous because of their vague- 
ness. It reminded him of arguments 
with the other medics. 

He remembered standing by the 
dormitorj^’s bulletproof window, 
staring out at the block of houses 
being razed to make room for the 
two new wings — geriatrics and the 
premature section of obstetrics. It 
seemed to him that the twin proc- 
esses of destruction and construc- 
tion never stopped. How many 
square blocks did the Center’s walls 
enclose? Forty? Forty-five? 

He must have said it aloud, be- 
cause Charley Brand answered from 
his desk. “Sixty and three-fourths.” 
Brand was a strange person, an ac- 
cretion of miscellaneous informa- 
tion waiting to be mined, a mem- 
ory bank asking only the proper 
question. But he lacked something; 
he was cold and mechanical; he 
couldn’t synthesize. 

‘Why?” asked Hal Mock. 

"No reason,” Grayle said, vague- 
ly irritated. "I went on a call a few 
days ago — into the city.” 



“Got back safe, I see,” Mock said. 
“Sometimes I wish something would 
happen to a few medics in our class. 
Like getting si^k — not seriously, 
you imderstand — or breaking a leg. 
The school can only graduate so 
many, you know. But we’re all so 
healthy, so careful. It’s disgusting.” 
He brooded over it. 

Brand shifted uneasily and 
changed the subject. ‘What are you 
going to specialize in, Ben? After 
you graduate.” 

"I don’t know,” Grayle said. "I 
haven’t thought about it.” 

“How about geriatrics?” Mock 
asked slyly. “The incidence of senes- 
cence is one hundred percent. 
That’s the well that never runs 
dry.” 

"Until they bring out the elixir in 
quantity!” 

‘They’ll never do that,” Mock 
said shrewdly. “They know which 
side of the bread the jam is 
on. . . .” 

“There’s more to medicine than 
money,” he said to Mock. 

“Sure,” Mock said, “but economic 
facts are basic. Ignore them and 
you can’t do an acceptable job at 
your profession. Look at the income 
tax rate: it starts at fifty percent. 
On ten thousand a year, it’s eighty 
percent. How are you going to pay 
for your bag, your instruments, your 
library? You can’t practice medicine 
without them. How are you going to 
pay your dues in the county medi- 
cal societjs in the A.M.A., special 
assessments ...?’* 



24 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



'‘But why?” Grayle demanded. 
“Why are income taxes so high? 
Why are instruments so expensive? 
Why are a hundred million people 
without adequate medical facilities, 
condemned to a lingering death in 
a sea of carcinogens, unable or un- 
willing to pay for what the orators 
call ‘the finest flower of medi- 
cine?’ ” 

“It's the cost of living,” Mock 
said, curling his lip. “Whatever you 
want, you have to pay for. Haven’t 
you figured it out?” 

“No,” Grayle said savagely. 
“What do you mean?” 

Mock glanced cautiously behind 
him. “I’m not tliat foolish,” he said 
slyly. “You never know who might 
be listening. Some medic might 
have left his recorder on in his desk 
on the off chance of catching some- 
body with his ethics down. I’ll say 
this, though: We can he too 

healthy r 

Nuts! Grayle muttered in the 
darkness of the concrete cell. He 
let himself sink down the wall until 
he reached the floor. 

They were all wrong. Mock and 
Russ and Leah and the rest of them 
who hinted at dark things. He had 
seen Dr. Cassner refute them bril- 
liantly in that heart operation the 
other day. 

That’s what the scoffers forgot, 
Grayle had told Mock — what a man 
got for his money: the skill, the 
drugs, the instruments. Without 
modem medicine the man on the 
operating table would have died 



twenty years earlier. Now he was 
good for five to ten years more. 

‘That’s nothing,” Mock said. "I 
saw Smith-Johnson save a five- 
month fetus. It made me wonder: 
why?” 

Grayle looked scornful. He knew 
why: it was because life was sa- 
cred, any life, all life. 

“Sometimes in the night,” Mock 
said distantly, “I can hear their 
voices wading, muffled by the incu- 
bators, all the preemies that were 
too weak to live, that nature wanted 
to be rid of, and we saved — for 
blindness and disease and perpetual 
care. Oh, Cassner’sgood, but I won- 
der: how much did the operation 
cost?” 

"How should I know?” 

"Why don't you find out . . . ?” 

Grayle moved restlessly in the 
darkness. His hand touched his belt 
buckle. 

He started and wondered why he 
hadn’t thought of it before. He 
pushed the alarm button hastily. 

It was a chance, and no chance 
was worth throwing away. He sup- 
posed that the hijackers had turned 
off the ambulance motor when they 
parked it. 

Grayle sank back against the 
wall, remembering how he had gone 
to the business office and looked up 
the old man’s statement. He had 
put down a $200,000 depositwhen 
he’d entered the hospital. The busi- 
ness office had figured it pretty 
shrewdly. The final bill was only a 
few hundred less. 



Not So Great an Enetny 25 



He glanced down the *‘Debit" col- 
umn with its four and five digit 
numbers : 

Operating Room $40,000 

Well, why not? The heart ma- 
chine alone had cost $5,000,000. 
Someone had to pay for it. 

After that was the room fee, an- 
esthesia, laboratory fees. X-ray, tis- 
sue exam, EKG — EEC — BMR 
fees, drugs and dressings, and most 
prominently the prices for new or- 
gans and arteries : 

New Arteries Cl set) $30,000 
New Heart CO $50,000 

Some poor devil of a defaulter 
had paid up his biU. 

Grayle sat in the concrete cell 
and told himself that a medic 
shouldn’t have to weigh questions 
of relative value. So the operation 
had cost the old man thirty to for- 
ty thousand dollars for each year of 
life it promised him. It was worth 
it — from the old man's viewq)oint. 
Was there another viewpoint? Was 
someone else footing the bill? 

Society, maybe. Was it worth it 
to society? Maybe not. The old man 
was a consumer now, eating up and 
using up what he had been smart 
enough or strong enough or ruthless 
enough to have produced when he 
was younger. 

So it w'asn't worth it to society! 

That was a brutal, inhuman 
viewpoint. That was the reason no- 
body wanted society to be the judge 
of what was worthwhile. Medicine 



had been fighting that possibility 
for centuries; on that point the 
A.M.A. was immovable. A man 
had an inalienable right to the doc- 
tor of his choice and the medical 
treatment he could afford. 

But what did Mock mean; we 
can be too healthy? 

“Charley,” Grayle had asked 
Brand, “what percentage of the na- 
tional income went into medicine 
last year?” 

“Therapy, education, research, 
production, or construction?” 

“Everything.” 

“Let’s see — fifteen point six, ten 
point one, twelve point nine, five 
point two, eight point seven — that’s 
— what does that add up to?” 

“Fifty-two point five,” said 
Grayle. 

In the darkness of the concrete 
room, he repeated the figure to him- 
self. Nonsense, he muttered. . . . 

It was a relief from thought to 
discover that die recorder was run- 
ning. He had only to press the play- 
back stud to identify his captors. 

He pressed the stud and listened, 
engrossed, to the voices of Leah and 
Russ and himself. . . . But before 
the tape reached Leah’s frightened 
cry, the door swung open and a 
blinding light dazzled his eyes. 

He stabbed the recorder into si- 
lence and cursed silendy. He had 
lost his chance. 

“Police officers,” said a rou^ 
voice. 



26 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



“Get that light out of my eyes,” 
Grayle said suspiciously. “Let me 
see you.” 

“Sure.” 

The light, turned away, glittered 
on badges, exposed faces, caps. 

One of the two men looked fa- 
miliar. Surely that was the sergeant 
to whom he had turned over the 
shover? 

“Well, Medic,” the sergeant said, 
“so we meet again, eh? Come on, 
we’d better get out of here.” 

“Certainly, but where’s the am- 
bulance? Did you find it? Did you 
catch the hijackers? Did you — ?” 
“Hold it.” The sergeant chuckled. 
“We ain’t got time for everything 
now. The hijackers might come 
back, eh, Dan?” 

“You bet,” said Dan. 

They went down long, marble 
corridors, echoing with their foot- 
steps, opening before them as the 
flashlight moved forward into the 
darkness. They reached a wide hall. 
On each side were three sets of 
heavy brass elevator doors, one set 
standing open. Grayle followed the 
officers into the car. The sergeant 
pushed a button. They started up 
with a jerk. 

The elevator creaked and rattled 
and wheezed until Grayle won- 
dered whether it would ever make 
it. He leaned back wearily against 
the ornate brassw'ork of the wall 
and thought, Fm lucky. 

In his moment of safety he found 
time to wonder about Leah. Was 
the blind girl all right? Surely, she 



hadn’t been hurt. And her father. 
What was familiar about his face? 

It reminded him of a picture, of 
the time he had wandered through 
the gallery of grim-faced past presi- 
dents in the Court House headquar- 
ters of the county medical society. 
One of ffiem had worn a ghost of 
a smile. 

He had bent over, curiously, to 
read the name on the tarnished 
brass plate fastened to the bottom 
of the frame. He bent again, in 
imagination, trying to read the 
memory engraved on his brain. 

Dr. Russell Pearce 
President, 1972-1983 

Russell Pearce — of course, how 
could he forget? Discoverer of elixir 
vitae, developer of the synthesis 
which bore his name, dying now of 
senescence in a rotting house in the 
middle of the city. . . . Dr. Rus- 
sell Pearce — Russ — Leah’s father. 

The door opened in front of 
them. Hesitantly Grayle stepped out 
into the hall. It was almost identi- 
cal with the one below. He asked 
impatiently, “What is this place?” 

“City Hall,” said the sergeant. 
“Come on.” 

"What am I doing in City Hall? 
I’m not going anywhere until you 
answer my questions.” 

“Hear that, Dan? He ain’t going 
anywhere. Ain’t that the truth? Go 
tell Coke were here.” 

The other officer, big and sullen- 
faced, slipped through a pair of 
glass doors at the other end of the 



Not So Great an Enemy 



hall. The sergeant grinned and os* 
tentatiously adjusted a pistol in the 
holster at his side. 

That one, Grayle thought with 
a shudder, wouldn't be loaded with 
anesthetic slivers. ‘Tou’ve got no 
right to keep me here against my 
will,” he said defiantly. 

“Who’s keeping you here against 
yoiu: will?” the sergeant asked, sur- 
prised. 'Tou want to leave? Go 
ahead. Of course, you’ve gotta be 
careful about little accidents on the 
way, like tripping on the stairs. It’s 
a long way down.” 

There was something awful 
about it — this degradation of the 
police power of the city. Its crimi- 
nality paralyzed Grayle's will. 

The wizened little man who 
came back with Dan peered at 
Grayle speculatively. “He’s just a 
medic,” he said petulantly, his 
mouth curving down in disappoint- 
ment. 

"You expect us to be choosy?” 
the sergeant complained. 

"Well,” Coke said timidly, “I 
hope it’s all right. Follow me.” He 
motioned casually to Grayle. 

The medic compressed his lips 
defiantly. "No!” 

The sergeant’s hand moved in a 
blur of speed. It hit Grayle’s face, 
palm open, with a solid, meaty 
sound. The room reeled; Grayle’s 
knees buckled. Anger burst over 
him redly, and he straightened, his 
arms ready for battle. 

Dan stepped forward, grinning, 
and kicked him in the groin. 



27 

The pain blurred everything as 
Grayle lay curled on the floor, sob- 
bing. Gradually it ebbed, and his 
muscles relaxed enough to let his 
legs fall away from his belly. Grayle 
forced himself to his knees on the 
cold, marble floor and struggled up. 
He found the sergeant’s arm around 
him, helping him stand. 

“There now,” the oflBcer said 
casually, "we're going to be sensible, 
aren’t we?” 

Grayle gritted his teeth and did 
not groan. He let himself be led 
through swinging glass doors into 
a large room bisected by a long, 
darkly polished coimter. Against 
the right wall was a bench. On tlie 
bench was a thin, weasel-faced 
man. 

The weasel face smirked at 
Grayle. Thyroid, Grayle thought 
dazedly. The shover. Free. Laugh- 
ing. WTule he was held by the po- 
lice, in agony. 

By the time they reached the 
heavy walnut door in the right wall, 
Grayle could walk without crip- 
pling pain. "Where are we going?” 
he got out between clenched teeth. 

“The Boss needs a doctor,” Coke 
said, trotting past him to open the 
door. Beyond was darkness. "It’s 
about time he should wake up.” 

‘YVho”s the Boss?” 

The gray little man stared at 
him incredulously. "John Bone, of 
course.” 

“Coke!” screamed a voice thinned 
with pain. “Coke! Where are you?” 

“Here, boss!” Coke said in a 



28 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



frightened voice. “Here with a 
medic!" 

He scurried across the room to 
draw curtains away from tall win- 
dows. The light crept in grayly 
across the floor, onto the wide bed 
with its tumbled covers. A man was 
sitting upright among them. He 
was cadaverously thin, his face a 
blade, his arms and legs mere sticks. 

“A medic!” he screamed. “Who 
wants a medic? I‘m dying. I need a 
doctor!" 

“This is all we could get,” Coke 
squeaked, trembling. 

“Oh, all right,” Bone said. “Hell 
have to do.” He swung his feet over 
the edge of the bed and fitted them 
into baby-blue mules. “Come, Med- 
ic. Treat me!” 

‘Where's your contract?” Grayle 
demanded. 

“Contract!” Bone screamed wild- 
ly. 'Who's got a contract? If I had 
a contract do you think I’d be hi- 
jacking medics?” 

"No contract, no treatment.” 

The hand hit him on the back of 
the neck like a club. Grayle sagged 
and almost fell. Distantly he heard 
his own voice saying, “That won’t 
do any good.” 

When the blackness went away, 
he was sitting in a chair near the 
bed. He turned his head painfully. 
The policemen were standing be- 
hind him, one on each side. In the 
doorway, the shover was lurking, 
watching eagerly. Coke was in front 
of him. Pacing back and forth be- 
tween the chair and the window 



was Bone, his mules clacking 
against the marble floor and then 
clumping on the thick carpeting. 

“If this is because of the shover 
— ” Grayle began hazily. 

“Crumm?” Bone laughed scorn- 
fully. “That’s right, you turned him 
in. Why should I be sore about 
that? He’s out, ain’t he? What I 
want. Medic, is treatment. Can’t 
you see I’m dying?” 

'We’re all dying,” Grayle said. 

Bone stopped and stared fiercely 
at Grayle. “Sure. But some of us 
can put it off longer if we’re smart, 
I’m smart. 1 want treatment. I can 
pay — why shouldn’t I have treat- 
ment? W^y should I be discrimi- 
nated against? You think nobody 
ever got treatment who wasn’t en- 
titled to it?” 

“The qnly thing I know is that 
there are ethical standards and I’m 
bound to them. What difference 
does it make?" he said defiantly. 
“You don’t need a doctor; you need 
a psychiatrist. The only disease 
you’ve got is hypochondria. Every- 
body knows that." 

Bone turned to stare at Grayle 
with dark, unreadable eyes. "So,” he 
said softly. “A h^'pochondriac, am 
I? I am not dying, eh? Who is to 
say? These pains in my belly, they 
are imaginary? My head is sick? 
WeU, maybe. Come here. I want 
to show you something.” 

Grayle didn’t move quickly 
enough. A rough hand shoved him 
out of the chair, propelled him 
across the room. Sullenly, he stood 



29 



Not So Great an Enemy 



beside Bone in front of one of the 
tall windows. The dawn had come, 
and the city lay beneath them, gild- 
ed, the signs of decay hidden. 

“Look!” Bone said grandiloquent- 
ly, encompassing the city within 
the sweep of his arm. “My city! I 
am the last of a dying breed, the 
political boss. After me, the deluge. 
There will be no more city. It will 
fall apart. Is that not a sad thing?” 
Grayle looked at tlie city, know- 
ing its ruins, and thought it would 
be a very good diing if it were all 
destroyed by fire or flood, wiped off 
the Earth just as medicine had 
wiped out smallpox, diphtheria, 
malaria, and a hundred other in- 
fectious diseases — only in a differ- 
ent way, of course. 

“The City,” Bone mused. “It is 
a strange thing. It has a life of its 
own, a personality, emotions. I woo 
her, I rage at her, I beat her. But 
underneath it all there is love. She 
is dying, and there is no medicine 
to save her.” There were real tears 
in Bone’s eyes. 

“I can’t help her,” Bone said 
softly, beating his fist gently against 
the paneled wall beside the win- 
dow. “I can only weep. What has 
killed her? That cancer there upon 
the hill! The doctors have killed 
her. Medicine has killed her.” 

Grayle looked where the skeletal 
finger pointed, toward the hill ris- 
ing like an island of sunlight out 
of a sea of night. The reddish, slant- 
ing rays gleamed on the stout walls 
and towers of Hospital Hill. 



'Toit killed it,” Bone went on, 
his eyes burning, “killed it w'ith 
your talk of carcinogens and urban 
perils. ‘Get out of tlie city!’ you 
said, and wealth left, moved into 
the country, built its automatic fac- 
tories, and left us bloodless, leu- 
kemia eating at our veins. And in- 
side, the hospitals grew, gobbling 
block after block, taking one-quarter 
of the city off the tax rolls and then 
a tliird. Medicine killed her.” 

“All medicine did was present 
the facts and let the public act 
upon them,” Grayle said stiffly. 

Bone beat at his own forehead 
with the side of a fist. "You’re ri^t, 
you’re right. We did it ourselves. I 
wanted you to see that. We gave 
ourselves into the hands of the phy- 
sicians, saying, ‘Save us! Make us 
live!’ And you did not ask, ‘How 
live? Why?’ 

‘Take these pills, you said, and 
we swallowed them. You need X- 
rays, you said, and radioactive io- 
dine and antibiotics and specifics 
for this and that, and we took them 
with our tonics and our one-a-day 
vitamins.” His voice dropped into 
a chant. “Give us this day our daily 
vitamins. . . . With microsurgery 
we can give you another year of 
life, you said, with blood banks an- 
other six months, with organ and 
artery banks a month, a week. We 
forced them on you because we were 
afraid to die. What do you call 
this morbid fear of disease and 
death? Give it a name: hj'pochon- 
dria! 



30 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



"Look at it! Look at the city, dy- 
ing. look at the wild growth of the 
hospitals. The city has hypochon- 
dria; the society has hypochondria 
— and for once it will be fatal.” 

He made surprising sense, Grayle 
thought, in his own neurotic way. 

"Call me a hypochondriac,” Bone 
said, “and you are only saying that 
I am a product of my environment. 
More intimately than you, than 
anyone, I am connected to my city. 
We are dying together, the society 
and I, and we will die crying out 
to you, ‘Save us! Save us or we 
die!’ ” 

"I can’t do anything,” Grayle in- 
sisted heavily. "Can’t you under- 
stand that?” 

Bone took it with surprising calm 
as he turned his dark eyes toward 
Grayle. "Oh, you’ll treat me,” he 
said, offhand. "You think now that 
you won't, but there will come a 
time when the flesh conquers, when 
it screams that it can endure no 
more, when the nerves will grow 
weary of pain and the will is agon- 
ized with waiting, and you will 
treat me.” 

He studied Grayle casually, from 
head slowly toward the feet, 
reached curiously toward the belt 
buckle. Before Grayle’s tension 
could achieve action, his arms were 
caught from behind, pinned back. 

“A spool,” Bone said, “and some- 
thing on it.” With an experienced 
finger, he punched the button for 
rewind and then playback. As the 
voices came disembodied into the 



room, he leaned back against the 
paneled wall, listening with a thin, 
speculative smile on his pale lips. 
When it ended, his smile broad- 
ened lazily. "Pick up the girl and 
the old man. I think they might 
be useful.” 

Grayle understood him instantly. 
"Don’t be foolish," he snapped. 
"They mean nothing to me. I don’t 
care what happens to them.” 

"Tlien why protest?” Bone asked 
blandly. He turned his eyes toward 
the police officers. "Keep him close. 
In die broken elevator, there’s an 
idea.” 

A minute later, the big, brass 
doors clanged behind Grayle, and 
he was in the darkness again. 

But this was darkness with a dif- 
ference. This was night gingerly 
supported above a pit of nothing- 
ness. It gave him a prickling, swell- 
ing feeling of terror. . . . 

He found himself later in front 
of the doors, hammering against 
them with futile, aching fists, his 
voice hoarse from too much scream- 
ing. 

He forced himself to sit down 
in a corner of the car. He forced 
himself to forget that it was a car, 
hanging broken over a void. There 
was no escape. 

He remembered punching the 
old buttons of the control panel. 
In his frenzy he had tom off a 
fingernail trying to pry the door 
open. 

He found the black bag and 
flipped on the light. He rummaged 



31 



Not So Great an Enemy 



for a bandage, pressed it across the 
finger where the nail had been. 

Then he sat in the dark. It was 
uncomfortable; he didn’t like it. 
But it was better to sit in darkness 
with the knowledge of light avail- 
able if it is needed tlian to be with- 
out any chance of light at all, . . . 

Two hours later the doors swung 
open, and Leah was tlirust between 
them. His watch told him the time, 
otherwise he would not have be- 
lieved that it had not been at least 
a day. 

The girl staggered blindly, and 
Grayle was as blind as she. He 
sprang to his feet, tliough, caught 
her before she fell, and held her 
tightly. She fought against him, 
twisting in his arms, lasliing out 
wildly with her arms and feet. 

"It’s me,” Grayle said repeatedly, 
"the medic.” When she stopped 
struggling, Grayle started to release 
her, but she clutched at his arm, 
and held herself, trembling, against 
him. 

It was a curious sensation for 
Grayle. It was a comforting thing, 
not professional, skillful, or imper- 
sonal like his medical skill. Tliis 
was clumsy; it offered part of him- 
self. 

"Where are we?” she whispered. 

“A broken elevator car in City 
Hall,” he said huskily. “John Bone.” 

"What does Bone want?” she 
asked. Her voice was almost steady; 
it made him feel stronger, abler, 
listening to it. 



‘Treatment.” 

"And you won’t.” It was a state- 
ment. "You’re consistent, anyway. 
I reported your kidnaping to Med- 
ical Center. Maybe they’ll help.” 

It kindled a hopeful flame, but 
reality put it out. Medical Center 
would have no way of locating him, 
and they wouldn’t tear apart the 
city for one minor medic. He was 
on his ow'n. “Did Bone get your fa- 
ther, too?” 

"No,” Leah said evenly. “The 
Agency got him. They saw Russ 
when they came about the kidnap- 
ing. One of them recognized him. 
They took him in.” 

"That’s fantastic!” Grayle ex- 
claimed incredulously. “Where did 
they take him?” 

"The Experimental Ward.” 

"Not Dr. Pearce!” 

Tou remember now who he was. 
So did they. They used his old, 
reciprocal contract as an excuse be- 
cause the terminating date was set 
arbitrarily at one hundred. Doctors 
didn't use to live that long. I guess 
they sdll don't.” 

“But he's famous!” 

"That’s why they want him; he 
knows too much, and too many peo- 
ple remember him. They’re afraid 
the Antivivisection Party will get 
hold of him and use him against 
the Profession in some way. 
They’ve been looking for him sixty 
years now — ever since he walked 
out of the hospital and disappeared 
into the city.” 

"I remember now,” Grayle said 



32 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



quickly, “It was like Ambrose 
Bierce, they said. He was lectur- 
ing to a class — on hematology, I 
think — and he stopped in the mid- 
dle of a sentence, and he said, 
‘Gentlemen, we have gone too far; 
it is time to retrace our steps and 
discover where we went astray.’ 
Then he walked out of the class- 
room and out of the hospital and 
no one ever saw him again. No one 
ever knew what he meant.” 

“Those days are forgotten. He 
never talks — talked about them. I 
thought the hiding was over. I 
thought they had finally given him 
up. . . . Why does John Bone 
want me?” 

“He hopes he can force me to 
treat him — by — ” 

“Torturing me? Did you laugh 
at him?” 

“No. No, I didn't do diat.” 

"Why not?” 

“Maybe I didn’t think fast 
enough.” 

Slowly Leah pulled her hand 
away, and they sat silently in the 
darkness. Grayle’s thoughts were 
charged; he could scarcely bear to 
consider them. 

“I’m going to look at your eyes,” 
he said suddenly. 

He got out his ophthalmoscope 
and leaned toward the girl, focus- 
ing the spot of light on the clouded 
cornea. She sat still, let him pull 
up her eyelids, pull down the soft 
skin of her cheek. He nodded slow- 
ly to himself and put the instru- 
ment away. 



“Is there any hope, doctor?” she 
asked drily. 

He Hed. “No,” he said. . . . 

It was unethical; it gave him a 
queer, dizzy feeling as if he had 
&ro^\Ti mud at the hospital wall 
but it was mixed with a strange 
feeling of elation. It was mercy. 
Sure she could see — if she had an 
operation costing several thousand 
dollars more than she would ever 
have. It was mercy to kill that hope 
quickly and finally. 

Maybe it wasn’t ethical, but he'd 
just begun to realize there w'ere 
times when a doctor must treat the 
patient and not the disease. In 
spite of what the professors said. 
Each patient was an individual 
with his own problems and his own 
treatment, and only part of both 
were medical. 

“I don’t understand,” he said 
abruptly, “w^hy the people let John 
Bone continue here with his corrup- 
tion and his graft and his violence.” 

“That is only one side and one 
few people see. To most of them 
he is the patron — or, in longer 
translation, the one who does 
things for us. What are you going 
to do about him?” 

“Treat him,” Grayle said quietly. 
‘There’s no point in being quixotic 
about this.” 

“But, Medic — !" she began. 

“Ben,” he said. “Ben Grayle. I 
don't want to talk about it. Some- 
one might be listening.” 

After that there was more silence 
than talking, but it w'as a warm sort 



Not So Grcut an Enemy 



of silence, warmer perhaps than 
speech, and her hand came creep- 
ing back into his. 

When the policemen opened the 
door, it was niglat again. Grayle 
had only a glimpse of the hall be- 
fore they were hustled in to see 
Bone m the dark-paneled room. 
The political boss had a warm, red 
robe wrapped around his body, and 
he looked chilled. 

“So ibis is the girl. Blind, t 
should have known that. ^Vell, 
Medic, what is it to be?*’ 

Grayle shrugged, “ril treat you, 
of course.” 

Bone rubbed his thin hands to- 
gellier widi a dry, sandpaper sound. 
“Good, good.” Suddenly he stopped 
and smiled. “But how can I be sure 
that you will treat me properly? 
Maybe we should show the medic 
what jny lack of treatment will 
mean to the girl?” 

‘Tliat isn't necessary,” Grayle 
said hastily. ‘Tm not a fool. You're 
iilming this. After I treat you, you’ll 
use it as blackmail to get future 
treatment. 16 ) 0 U aren’t satisfied, 
you can turn it over to the county 
society. Besides — ’’ bis voice deep- 
ened siuldenly, surprisingly — 
“touch the girl, and I ivon’t lift a 
finger to save your life!” 

'I'he light in Bone’s eyes might 
have been achniration. “I like you. 
Medic,” he said. “Throw in with 
me. We’d make a pair.” 

"No, thanks,” Cradle said scorn- 
fully. 



S3 

"Think it over. . Let me know if 
you change your mind,” Bone said. 
“But let’s get down to business.” 
His voice was eager. 

“Have the ambulance motor 
started.” 

Bone nodded at the sergeant. “Do 
it!” 

They w-aited, the four of them, 
stiff witli a watchful uncertaint)’. 
When the depths of the bag glowed 
dimly, Grayle began fastening the 
instruments to Bone’s emaciated 
body. 

Where’s Coke? he wondered. 

He read the diagnosis, removed 
llie instruments, and slowly stowed 
them a^vay. Tliougiitfully, he ex- 
plored the pockets of die bag. 

"What is it?” Bone asked anxi- 
ously. "Tell me what’s wrong!” 

Grayle’s face was sober. “It’s 
nothing to be concerned about,” he 
said. “You need a tonic. You’re tak- 
ing vitamins already, I’m sure. Dou- 
ble the dose.” He pulled out a bottle 
of pink pills. "Here’s some barbitu- 
ratc-emplietamine pills to put you 
to sleep at night and wake you up 
in tlte morning. And here’s some 
extra ones.” He handed Bone a sec- 
ond bottle; in it the pills were 
round, flat, and green. "These are 
important — take one every four 
hours.” 

Bone frowned cautiously. 
"What’s in them?” 

"Nothing to hurt you.” Grayle 
shook out a couple into his hand, 
tossed them into his mouth, sw’al- 
hnved. "See?” 



34 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



Bone nodded, satisfied. He swiv- 
eled to the policeman. “Okay. Take 
them back.” 

“Wait a minute,” Grayle object- 
ed. “Aren’t you going to turn us 
loose?” 

“M^ere’d you get that idea?” 
Bone chuckled. “I like having a 
medic around. Gives me a feeling 
of security.” 

Grayle sighed, accepting it. 
“Well, I guess there’s nothing I can 
do.” He bent to pick up the bag 
and noticed the expression of dis- 
appointment that flickered across 
Leah’s face. His hand strayed past 
Bone’s neck. “Here,” Grayle said to 
the officer watching them suspi- 
ciously. “I suppose you’ll want to 
keep this.” 

The policeman stepped forward 
to accept the bag and moved back 
into place with it in his hand. With 
the hand that held the gun, he 
reached down to scratch ffie back 
of his other hand. 

Slowly Bone collapsed behind 
Grayle. It made a rustling sound. 
The policeman tried to lift his gun, 
but it was too heavy. It pulled him 
down. He fell. 

"What’s happened?” Leah asked, 
startled. 

Grayle caught up her hand and 
scooped up the black bag in one 
swift motion. “I knocked out Bone 
with supersonics and the cop with 
a hypodermic of neo-curare. Come 
on.” 

As they went through the glass 
doors into the hall, he wondered 



again 1 Where's Coke? He thumbed 
the elevator call button and waited 
in a frenzy of impatience. Leah 
held his hand firmly, confidently. 
“Don’t worry. You’ll get us out.” 
Cool certainty flooded over him. 
His shoulders straightened. 

When the elevator doors opened, 
the sergeant stood there facing 
them. He stared, surprised, and his 
hand dropped to his gun. 

Grayle stepped forward confi- 
dently. “Bone said to let us loose.” 
“That don’t sound like Bone,” 
the sergeant growled. He tugged his 
gun loose. "Let’s go check.” 

Grayle shrugged, released Leah’s 
hand so that he could shift the bag 
into that one, and swung around 
so that the bag bumped the ser- 
geant’s leg. The sergeant brushed 
the spot casually, took two steps, 
and fell, heavily. . . . 

As Grayle and Leah stepped out 
of the elevator into the basement 
hall, the lights went out. Cokel 
Grayle thought, and groaned. 

“What's the matter?” Leah asked, 
alarmed. 

“The lights went out.” 

“I can help if I knew what you 
were trying to do.” 

“Find the ambulance. It should 
be somewhere in the basement.” 
“They must have brought me in 
that w'ay,” Leah said thoughtfully. 
“There was a door that clanged, 
some steps, a door, some more steps, 
and then a straight stretch to the 
elevator. Come on.” 

Grayle held back for a moment 



Not So Great an 'Enemy 3 5 



and then let her pull lum into the 
darkness. 'There’s steps,” she said. 
They walked down carefully. 
Grayle found the handle of the door 
and held it open. A moment later 
they were descending more steps. 

“Tliis way,” Leah said confident- 

ly' 

Within seconds they were beside 
the ambulance, climbing in, switch- 
ing on the lights. Grayle swung it 
around with a feeling of elation ap- 
proaching giddiness. Even the sight 
of the closed, garage door didn’t 
bother him. He eased the ambu- 
lance as . close as possible, stepped 
out, touched the door gingerly, and 
tugged at the handle. It rose with 
well-oiled ease. 

After that it was nothing. Grayle 
headed north for Sixth Street Traf- 
ficway, to avoid ambush and shake 
off pursuers. On the road, he could 
outdistance anything. After a few 
minutes they hit Southwest Traf- 
ficway. Grayle turned the driving 
over to the Chauffeur, and swung 
around to look at Leah. She was 
sitting on the cot. 

“Look!” he began, “I — ” And he 
stopped. 

“Don’t you know what to do with 
me?” she asked, smiling gently. 

‘Well, I — I guess that’s right. I 
can’t leave you alone out here, and 
if I take you to your home. Bone 
might pick you up again. There’s 
rules against taking anyone into the 
Center — ” He took a deep breath. 
“The hell with the rules. Listen! 
You’re a patient. For — an eye oper- 



ation, replacement of opaque cor- 
nea. You’ve been transferred from 
the Neosho County Hospital — 
that’s just outside Chanute, Kansas, 
in case they ask questions — and 
you don’t know why your records 
haven’t got here yet. Understand?” 

“Won’t that mean trouble for 
you?” she asked. 

"Nothing I can’t get out of. If 
anyone sees us together — why, I 
was fooled, too, that’s all. No argu- 
ment now. It’ll give us an extra 
day to decide what to do with you.” 

“Will I be able to see my fa- 
ther?" 

“Of course not,” Grayle snapped. 
‘Wot if he’s in Experimental, any- 
way. The only ones allowed in are 
doctors and attendants on duty.” 

“I understand. All right. I’ll leave 
it up to you.” 

Again Grayle felt that quick, ir- 
rational flood of happiness. It was 
inappropriate. He shoved it down, 
deep, as the walls of Medical Cen- 
ter opened and took them in. 

They were lucky. There was no 
one around as Grayle parked the 
ambulance in the vast, underground 
garage and led Leah cautiously to 
the subway. They waited in the 
shadows until an empty car swung 
into view. 

“Move quickly,” he said. “Trust 
me.” 

He led her onto the moving belt, 
holding her forearm in a sure grip. 
Even so, she swayed and almost 
fell. He pulled her up and led her 
svidftly after the car moving on the 



36 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



belt beside them. Just as they 
reached the end of the approach- 
way, Grayle helped her into the car 
and swung after her. 

He was sweating. The subway 
wasn't built for the blind. 

Getting off was much less dijB&- 
cult. The sign above the archway 
said: EENT. They walked into an 
elevator and let it lift them to the 
fifth floor. Grayle watched from the 
concealment of a cross-corridor 
while Leah felt her way to the glass 
enclosure of the duty office. 

"Is there anyone here?” she asked 
out of her darkness. “There was a 
medic, but he had to leave. I'm 
from the Neosho Coimty Hospi- 
tal. . . .” 

As Grayle faded down the hall, 
he saw the nurse come out of the 
office with a look of concern. He 
sighed. Leah was safe temporarily. 

He walked through the dark halls 
wondering where everybody was. It 
was only eight o'clock in the eve- 
ning. 

The floor under his feet was 
yielding and resilient. He breathed 
in the hospital smells of ether and 
alcohol, the old odors, omnipresent, 
eternal. They were his first memor)’ 
of his father. It was a good smell. 
He filled his lungs with it, held it 
in tightly, as if he could hold on to 
everything he valued if only he 
could keep this from escaping.- 

This was his place, his home. 
This w'as his job. This was his life. 
He kad to hang on to that belief. 
Otherwise everything was worthless, 



seven years of study and labor were 
wasted, and a lifetime of dreams 
was turned into nightmare. 

Charley Brand looked up from 
his desk, surprised. “My God, man! 
Where've you been?” 

"A long story,” Grayle said weari- 
ly. ‘Tirst I’ve got to have some food 
and some rest.” 

‘They’ll have to wait. There's a 
royal request on your desk.” 

There was a message glowing on 
the plate set into the- top of his 
desk. He read it with a cold, shrink- 
ing viscera. 

Your presence is requested at 
the meeting of die Wyandotte 
County Medical Society this eve- 
ning and at the meeting of the 
Political Action Committee to 
follow. 

J. B. Hardy, M.D. 

Secretary 

Grayle looked around the dormi- 
tory with frantic eyes. ‘YVhere’s 
Hal?” 

“Do you think he'd miss a meet- 
ing?” Brand asked sardonically and 
added a good imitation of Mock’s 
knowing voice. “ ‘These things look 
good on your record.' Better run 
along. If you hurry you can still 
make the convoy.” 

It was more of a tradition than 
anything else — this convoy detail 
with the helicopters hovering above. 
No one was foolish enough to at- 
tack anything stronger than a lone 
ambulance. 



37 



Not So Great an Enemy 



The)’ drove north on Seventh 
Street Trafi&cway over die Armour- 
dale Industrial District that flamed 
below them in the night. Grayle 
looked out, unseeing, bis fatigue 
and hunger conquered by anxiety. 

Why did ike PAG want to see 
him ? 

Few medics and fewer doctors 
got summons to appear before the 
committee. It was not an envia- 
ble thing. It was followed, frequent- 
ly, by Ae person invoh'ed quiedy 
collecting 1^ personal belongings 
from the hospital and disappearing 
from the sight of medicine. 

Wlien the convoy pulled up in 
front of the Court House, Grayle 
was still tormenting himself with 
possibilities. 

As usual, the meeting was a bore. 
When the anxiety ebbed, Grayle 
dozed in his chair, jerking himself 
up occasionally to hear a few words. 

There was a moving speech by 
the A.M.A. field representative on 
the danger to ethical standards in 
new legislation pending before Con- 
gress. Its inevitable result was so- 
cialized medicine. 

Funny, Graj’le mused, how that 
Hydra was never scotched. Cut off 
one head and two more grew in its 
place. Doctors should know enough 
to cauterize the stump. 

By unanimous voice vote, $325,- 
000 was turned over to the Wash- 
ington lobby for legislative action. 

The chairman of the Political 
Action Committee stood up. Ac- 
cording to him, the political situa- 



tion was under control at state and 
count)’ levels. The Antixivisection 
Party had closed alliances with a 
number of quasi-religious groups 
during the last months, but this 
was expected to amount to no more 
than usual. Everyone had been giv- 
en a mimeographed slate of. the 
state and county candidates. They 
had all received PAC approval. 

The slate was accepted widiout 
dissent. A sum of $553,000 was 
voted for campaign expenses. 

There was more. 

When the general meeting had 
been adjourned, Grayle w'andered 
slowly toward the door of the room 
announced for the PAC meeting. 

"Grayle?" 

It was the chairman of tlie com- 
mittee. Grayle followed him numbly 
into the big room. There were five 
of them, ^e chairman taking his 
place in the middle. They sat sol- 
emn-faced behind a long, heavy 
desk made of dark old w<^. 

"You’re in trouble, boy," the 
chairman began. "There's quite an 
indictment against you.” 

The doctor on the chairman's 
right leaned forward, a small mem- 
oreader in his hand. "Last night, 
while on an emergency call into the 
City, you turned over to the police 
an alleged shover named Crumm. 
You offered the police some al- 
leged evidence.” 

"There wasn’t anything alleged 
about it, sir. It was an open-and- 
shut case.” 

"Unfortimately, that isn’t true. 



38 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



As a consequence you have put 
Medical Center, the society, and the 
Profession in an uncomfortable po- 
sition. We have received a com- 
plaint about you from the Chief of 
Police.” 

Grayle stared at them. 

“Crumm was dismissed at 9 
a.m. There was no foundation to 
die charges.” 

“But I gave diem the ampule he 
offered me,” Grayle said in bewil- 
derment, "the recording of his offer, 
my afiBdavit — ” 

“Wordiless. You misimderstood 
him. He had a license. And the 
penicillin in the ampule tested a 
full three hundred thousand units.” 

“A t)'pical Bone trick! He took 
out a license and backdated it.” 

"Obiiously. Nevertheless, you 
laid yourself and us open to a false 
arrest suit. You should have better 
judgment. Medic.” 

"They’re lying about the penicil- 
lin,” Grayle said hopefully. "They 
couldn't sell it at that price; it was 
less dian wholesale." 

“If you had been listening to the 
reports tonight, you would have 
learned that we have decided in 
recent weeks to abandon the use of 
penicillin — which makes it worth- 
less. When it w'as first introduced, 
immune bacterial strains averaged 
five percent. Now they are ninety- 
five percent and still climbing. The 
same thing is true of aureomycin, 
streptomycin, neomycin, terramy- 
cin, and a dozen others. Naturally 
John Bone can get them at less 



than cost. There are mountains of 
the stuff lying around useless.” 
The doctor put down his memo- 
reader. “The important point, 
Grayle, is that those who buy from 
John Bone aren’t in the market for 
honest medicine anyway. We can’t 
help matters by penaJi^g agents, 
even if we had the power. You don't 
cure diseases by treating symptoms. 
You don’t treat coronaries by am- 
putating a finger.” 

“What do we do?” Grayle de- 
manded. “Give up?” 

The doctor smiled. "That’s what 
the PAG is for. We refused to re- 
new John Bone’s contract. We 
knew that would bring him to his 
senses.” His face hardened. “At 
least, we thought it would.” 

“What do you mean?” Grayle felt 
vaguely frightened. 

“Until Bone released you . . 
Grayle stared at the five immo- 
bile faces. “He didn’t release me. 
I escaped!” 

“Now, Grayle, don’t waste our 
time with stuff like that,” the chair- 
man said impatiendy. “Men don’t 
escape from John Bone. And we 
have evidence — a. film of the ex- 
amination and treatment you gave 
him!” 

"But I did,” Grayle broke in. 
used the supersonic anesthetizer 
and a hypodermic of neo-curare 
and I escaped — ” 

“Fantastic!” 

"I gave him sugar pills — ” 

“Just as bad. They’re as effective 
as anything else.” 



Not So Great an Enemy 39 



"What did you expect of me?” 
Grayle protested. “Should I have 
got myself killed? Don’t you see 
why Bone sent you the films? It 
was for revenge. If I’d really treat- 
ed him, he’d have held these films 
over my head as a blackmail threat." 

The committee members ex- 
changed glances. “We might be able 
to accept that,” the chairman said, 
"except tliat we have other evidence 
to prove that you hold the Profes- 
sion and its etliics rather lightly.” 

He switched on a recorder. In- 
credulously, Grayle listened to his 
voice mouthing questions about 
medicine and fees and social prob- 
lems. It was skillfully edited. It was 
damning. 

Hal, he thought, Hal, why did 
you do it? 

But he knew why. Hal Mock was 
worried that he might not graduate. 
One less in the class was one more 
chance for Hal. 

The chairman was speaking to 
him. "You will submit your resigna- 
tion in the morning. As soon after 
that as possible, you will collect 
your personal effects and leave the 
Center. If you are ever discovered 
practicing medicine . . .” 

When it was finished, Grayle 
asked quietly, 'M^at are you going 
to do with Dr. Russell Pearce?” 

The chairman’s eyes narrowed 
and then he turned to the doctor 
on his right. “Dr. Pearce?” he said 
suavely. “Why he disappeared sixty 
years ago, didn’t he? He must have 
died long ago. A pity . . 



Grayle stopped listening. Some- 
thing had finally snapped, like a 
carbon-steel scalpel, and he didn't 
have to listen any more. A man 
spends his life searching for the 
truth. If he’s lucky he learns before 
he dies that no one has it all. We 
each have little pieces. 

The danger was in assuming our 
fragment was the whole. 

Medicine could not be botli po- 
litical and irresponsible. 

Dr. Pearce could not be both 
hero and villain. 

Grayle had finally found his way 
to the back of the statue and 
learned — in time — that half an 
ideal is w'orse than none at all. 

He turned and walked out of the 
room. While the Chauffeur guided 
the ambulance back toward Medical 
Center, he fished around in tlie 
black bag for a couple of ampheta- 
mine pills and ate them like candy. 

But his feeling of exhilaration 
and purpose began minutes before 
the stimulant hit him. He wasn’t 
even disturbed to discover that he 
was being followed. He shook off 
the white jacket in the subway. 

"Look,” he said to the pharma- 
cist on duty, “it must get pretty 
boring here at night. Don’t you get 
an overwhelming yen for a cup of 
coffee?” 

"I sure do.” 

"Go ahead,” Grayle said. "I’ll 
watch the pharmacy.” 

The pharmacist hesitated, tom 
between duty and desire, but the 
decision came from a reluctance to 



40 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



appear timid before the medic. 

As soon as he was gone, Grayle 
went straight through the pharmacy 
to the vault. The heavy door was 
ajar. In the farthest comer was a 
modest cardboard carton. Its con- 
tents had been estimated, conserva- 
tively, as worth $10,000,000. 
Grayle pocketed an ampule, hesi- 
tated, and removed the eleven oth- 
ers from their cotton nests — he was 
suddenly doubtful that the hospital 
should be trusted with them . . . 

“Thanks for the break,” said the 
pharmacist gratefully. 

Grayle waved carelessly as he 
left. "Any time.” 

At the barred door of Experi- 
mental Ward, the guard stopped 
him. “I don’t see your name here 
anywhere,” he growled, his finger 
moving down the duty list. 

‘T>Jo wonder,” Grayle said, point- 
ing his finger. “They misspelled it. 
Quayle instead of Grayle.” 

It worked. Inside, he walked 
quickly past the blood bank with 
its rows of living factories, the or- 
gan bank with its surgery and auto- 
matic heart . . . The experimen- 
tal rooms devoted to geriatrics were 
at the very end. 

Dr. Pearce made scarcely a dent 
in the firm hospital mattress. Grayle 
shook him, but the smudged eyelids 
wouldn’t open. He filled a hypo- 
dermic from the ampule in his jack- 
et pocket and injected it into a 
vein. 

Grayle waited anxiously in the 
near darkness. Finally Dr. Pearce’s 



eyelids flickered. "Dr. Pearce,” he 
whispered. “This is the medic. Re- 
member?” Pearce nodded, barely 
perceptibly. “I’m going to try to get 
you out of here, you and Leah. She’s 
here, too. Will you help?” 

Pearce nodded again, stronger 
this time. Grayle brought the long 
cart beside the bed and lifted 
Pearce’s bone-light body onto it. He 
pulled a sheet up over the face. 
“Here we go." 

He engaged die clutch and guid- 
ed the cart back the way he had 
come, past the rooms with their bur- 
dens of human tragedy, through the 
door, past the starded guard. The 
guard acted as if he were going to 
say something, but he waited too 
long. 

When they were entering the 
elevator, Pearce whispered in a 
'dust-dry voice, "What was the shot, 
medic?” 

"Elixir vitae. Isn't that justice?” . 

“So seldom do we get it.” 

“When did you have your last 
shot?” 

“Sixty years ago.” 

Which cleared up that point. 
‘Tou said you’d give Leah your eyes. 
Did you mean it?” 

“Yes. Can you do it?” 

The years had dessicated the 
body, but they hadn't dimmed the 
mind, Grayle thought. Pearce had 
realized instantly what Grayle 
meant. "I don’t know,” he admitted. 
“It’s a chance. I'll have to do it 
all alone, hastily. I could give her 
some from the bank, but she would 



41 



Not So Great ari Enemy 



hate it. With yours it would be dif* 
ferent.” 

"A gift of love/' Pearce whis- 
pered. “It can never be refused. 
That is how it should be done al- 
ways, with love. Don't tell her. Af- 
terwards she’ll understand, how it 
made me happy to give her what I 
could not give her as a father — the 
world of light. . . 

The duty office was vacant. 
Grayle ran his finger down the room 
list until he found Leah’s name. He 
found another cart, ran it silently 
into the room, and stopped beside 
the bed. “Leah?” 

“Ben?” she said instantly. 

For a moment it blunted the cold 
edge of his determination. It had 
been a long time since anyone had 
called him “Ben” like that. “Onto 
the cart. I've got your father. We’re 
going to make a break for it.” 

“You’ll be ruined.” 

“It was done for me,” he said. 
“Funny. You have an ideal — may- 
be it looks like your father — and 
you think it exists outside you. But 
it doesn’t; it’s inside. And one day 
you look and it isn’t there any more. 
There was no basis for it; it was a 
dream. And you’re free.” 

The cart was rolling toward the 
elevator. On tlie floor below, he 
guided die cart into the EENT op- 
erating room. As it bumped gently 
against the cart on which Pearce 
was lying, Leah put out a hand, 
touched her father’s arm, and said, 
“Russ!” 



“Leah!” 

For a moment it stabbed Grayle 
with jealousy; he felt left out, alone. 
‘Tou were right,” Leah said, and 
she put out anoAer hand to catch 
hold of Grayle and pull him close. 
“He is die man. Better even than we 
thought.” 

“Find a great deal of happiness, 
children,” Pearce said. 

Grayle chuckled happily. “I think 
you two planned the whole diing.” 

Leah blushed slowly. She's really 
beautiful, Grayle thought in sudden 
surprise. "No, we only hoped it,” 
she said. 

Grayle injected the anesthetic, 
felt her fingers relax, droop away. 
Motionless, he stared at her face 
and then held up his hands in front 
of his eyes. They were trembling. 
He looked around at the gleaming 
whiteness of the walls, the delicate 
microsurgical tools, the suturing 
machine, the bandages, and he 
knew how easy it would be to slip, 
to make the fatal mistake. 

“Courage, Medic," said Pearce. 
‘You’ve studied for seven years. You 
can do this simple thing.” 

He took a deep breath. Yes, he 
could do it. And he went at it as 
it should be done — with love. 

“Medic Grayle,” said tlie hidden 
speaker in the ceiling, "report to 
the dormitory. Medic Grayle. . . .” 

They had discovered that Pearce 
was missing. The old man talked 
to him while his hands w'ere busy 
and helped take his mind off the 
terrifying consequences. He told 



42 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



Grayle why he had walked out on 
his class sixty years before. 

“It suddenly came to me — the 
similarity between medicine and re- 
ligion. We fostered it with our tra- 
dition-building, our indecipherable 
prescriptions, our ritual. They 
called the new medicines wonder 
drugs because they didn’t know 
how they worked. Religion and 
medicine — both owed their great 
periods to a pathological fear of 
death. He is not so great an enemy.” 

Grayle made depth readings of 
die cloudy corneas and set them 
into the microsurgical machine. 

“Oh, the doctore weren’t to 
blame. We were a product of our 
society just as John Bone is a prod- 
uct of his. But we forgot an ancient 
wisdom which might have given us 
the strength to resist. A sound mind 
in a sound body, the Greeks said. 
And even more important. Nothing 
m excess." 

Grayle positioned the shining 
scalpel over Leah’s right eye. The 
blade slipped into the eye without 
resistance, slicing away the cornea. 

“Anything in excess will ruin 
this society or any other. Even the 
best of things. The lifespan can be 
extended to a reasonable length 
without overburdening the society. 
Then we run into the law of dimin- 
ishing returns, and it takes just as 
much again to push it a year far- 
ther, and then six months, a week, 
a day. There is no end, and our fear 
is such that we can’t say, ‘Stop! 
We’re healthy enough 1’ ” 



The scalpel retracted and moved 
to the left eye. 

“The extra lives we were sa\’ing 
were peripheral: the very young, 
the very old, and the constitutional 
inadequate. We repealed natural se- 
lection, saved the weak to reproduce 
themselves, and told ourselves that 
we were healthier.” 

Both corneas were gone. Grayle 
looked at his watch. It was taking 
too long. He turned to Pearce. 

“No anesthetic,” Pearce said. As 
the microsurgical machine descend- 
ed into position, Grayle was rock- 
steady. 

The empty sockets were band- 
aged. 

‘We destroyed the cities with our 
doom-sayings,” Pearce went on, 
"and we amassed a disproportionate 
amount of capital with our tax-ex- 
emptions. Like religion again, in 
Medieval Europe, when piety accu- 
mulated wealth free from le\ies.” 

The corneas were in place. 

“It couldn’t last in Europe, and 
it can’t last here. Henry VIII found 
an excuse to break with the Pope 
and appropriate the Church lands. 
In France it helped bring the Revo- 
lution. And thus this noble experi- 
ment will end. In ice or fire — by 
tlie degeneration of technology be- 
low die level necessary to sustain 
it, or by rebellion. And that’s why 
I went into the city.” 

The suturing machine drove its 
tiny needles into the edges of the 
cornea, stitching it to the eye in a 
neat graft. 




"That's where the future will be 
made, where the people are surviv- 
ing because they are strong. There 
we are learning new things — the 
paranormal methods of health that 
are not so new after all, but the 
age-old methods of healers. When 
the end comes, the fine spacious 
life in the country will end like 
the May fiy. The City will survive 
and grow again. Outside they will 
die of diseases their bodies have for- 
gotten, of cancer they cannot resist, 
of a hundred difEerent ailments for 
which the medicine has been lost.” 
As the bandages were fastened 
over Leah’s eyes, the speaker in the 



ceiling spoke again. "Emergency 
squads report to stations. Heavily 
armed forces attacking St. Luke’s.” 

The time for caution was past. 
Grayle taped together the cart legs 
and guided them across the hall 
into ^e elevator. They dropped to 
the subway level. Clumsily, Grayle 
maneuvered the two carts across ^e 
approachway into one of the cars 
and swung himself aboard after 
them. 

In short moments the garage 
would be swarming with dae emer- 
gency squads. 

Another speaker boomed: "Snip- 
ers on buildings along Main Street 



I 



44 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



are shelling St. Luke’s with five- 
inch mortars. No casualties report- 
ed. Emergency squads, on the dou- 
ble.” 

"Has it started already?” Pearce 
asked softly. 

As they reached tlie garage, men 
were racing past them. No one paid 
any attention to tlie medic guiding 
the two carts. Grayle stopped at the 
first unoccupied ambulance, opened 
the back, and lifted Leah’s uncon- 
scious body onto one of the stretch- 
ers. He lifted Pearce onto the other 
one. He slammed the door shut and 
raced around to tlie front. 

Just as the engine caught, a 
startled medic raced up and pound- 
ed futilely against the door. Grayle 
pulled away in a burst of speed. 

The ambulance was only one ve- 
hicle among many; they streamed 
from the Center: ambulances, half- 
tracks, tanks. At Southwest Traf- 
ficway, Grayle edged out of the 
stream and turned north. North— 
into the City. 

John Bone was waiting beside the 
garage door under City Hall. 
“Okay,” he told Coke, "you can call 
off die diversion now.” He gave 
Grayle a twisted grin. “I had a feel- 
ing you'd turn up here sooner or 
later. Come on in.” 

"Said the spider to the fly,” 
Grayle said, smiling. “No, thanks. 
You’ll get healed and better than I 
can do it. But not now." 

Bone’s face wrinkled angrily. “By 
whom?” 



“These,” Grayle said, waving his 
hand toward tlie back of the ambu- 
lance. 

"An old man? A blind girl?” 

"A blind old man, and a girl 
who might see. Yes. They can do 
more for you tlian I can. We’ll get 
along, Bone.” 

Bone grimaced. “Yes. Yes, I sup- 
pose we wiU.” 

Leah was stirring. Gra5de reached 
back and put a hand on her fore- 
head. She grew quiet. He turned 
back to Bone and stripped off his 
white jacket and tossed it to the 
political boss of the city. “Here, 
maybe this will do you some good. 
You can have the ambulance, too, 
when it's taken us home.” 

Home. He smiled. He had 
thrown in his lot with the City. 
He had even forgotten his filters. 
There was brutality in the City, 
but you can tame it, put its mis- 
directed vitality to use. 

But the only tiling to do with 
an ideal that has outworn its neces- 
sity is to turn your back on it, to 
leave it beliind. 

There is no division between 
men; there aren’t men and men in 
white jackets. A doctor is only a 
man with special skills. But a heal- 
er is something more than a man. 

They would make the beginning, 
the old man, and tlie blind girl who 
might see, and the medic who had 
found a new ideal. “I spent seven 
years learning to be a doctor,” 
Grayle said. “I guess I can spend 
seven years more learning to heal.” 



AND THEN SHE FOUND HIM 



• • • 



You could smell the panic in 
the town. Pale clerks and 
tense defectives waited in 
all the stores for the thief 
that no one ever saw. 

One merchant said the thefts 
seemed humanly impossible-^ 
and he was a\most right . . . . 



The special meeting of the 
Merchants’ Protective Association 
was held on the second floor of the 
Caspar Building, above Teller's Em- 
porium on Broad Street. Around 
seven o'clock, before anybody’d had 
a chance to more than half settle 
his supper, members began coming 
up the narrow stairs beside Teller’s 
display window. Unsmiling, they 
sat down on folding chairs that lost 
their straight-rowed orderliness as 
small groups bunched together to 
talk in low, upset voices. In a short 
time the air was thick with cigar 
smoke, and the splintered old board 
floor was black with scuffled ashes. 
There was more than a touch of 
panic in the atmosphere. 

Todd Deerbush sat alone and un- 
noticed in the back row, his bony 



by Paul Janvier 




45 



46 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



ankles hooked owr the crossbar of 
the seat in front of him. He looked 
tiredly out from under the brim of 
his khaki rainhat, and from time 
to time, he pinched the bridge of 
his narrow nose. He and Stannard 
had rolled over four hundred miles 
today, and more than fourteen hun- 
dred in the past three da}’s, to be 
in time for this meeting. Deer- 
bush had driven all tlie way, while 
Stannard analj’zed and re-analyzed 
the slim sheaf of newspaper clip- 
pings that had brought them here. 
Now Stannard was in a hotel room, 
sleeping. Tomorrow they’d rendez- 
vous, Deerbush would give his re- 
port on this meeting and tlie execu- 
tive half of tlie team would begin 
work. 

Deerbush was dog-tired. Because 
he could leave it to second nature, 
his mind worked on alertly, but his 
face fell into weary, unguarded 
lines. He was somewhere near forty, 
with features tliat could look either 
younger or much older. Most im- 
portant were his eyes. They were 
set among radiating folds in his 
gray skin. Shadowed by pinched 
eyebrows, his eyes gave him the 
look of long-accustomed solitude— 
of a loneliness walled off and care- 
fully, methodically sealed away. 

In the front of the room, the 
chairman was calling the meeting 
to order. The minutes were ap- 
proved as read and Old Business 
was tabled by acclamation. There 
was a dignified clinging to orderli- 
ness in the way the chairman ran 



faithfully tlirough the parliamen- 
tary procedures. There was impa- 
tience in die nervous creak of the 
folding chairs. Men hunched for- 
ward, shuffled their feet, caught 
themselves and sat still, and then 
crouched again. Only Deerbush 
sat motionless, by himself in the 
back of the room. 

“New Business?” the chairman 
asked, and immediately recognized 
a short, spare, balding man who’d 
gotten his hand in the air first. The 
man stood up quickly. 

“I guess — ” he began. *‘I sup- 
pose," he substituted self-conscious- 
ly, “we aU know why we’re here. 
So there's no use talking about that. 
What we're hei’e for tonight is to 
try and do something about it.” 

"If we can,” another man broke 
in. 

The first man waved a hand in 
sharp impatience. “If we can. 
O.K. But — what I was sajing— 
We all know each other. I guess 
we’ve aU checked with each other. 
It looks like my store’s been hit the 
worst. Our inventory’s short about 
a hundred dollars a week for the 
last two months.” 

Other men broke in now. The 
short man snapped: “Well, maybe 
my place isn't the worst. But, by 
golly, what’s the difference in the 
end? Somebody’s walkin' out with 
stuff from every one of our places, 
he's been doin’ it for months, we're 
goin’ crazy, and we can’t even say 
how he’s been doin’ it. And what’s 
more, I guess there ain’t a merchant 



47 



And Then She Found Him 



here can stand that kind of stuff 
very long. 'Bout the only thing this 
feller ain't done yet is rob the bank 
— and maybe he’s gettin’ set to do 
that, too. The police ain’t findin’ 
anythirig out, the insurance detec- 
tives ain't no better, and neither’s 
my store cop. If vee don’t do some- 
thin’ soon, this town. — yessir, this 
whole town — is gonna be flat on 
its back and bankrupt! Now, what- 
're we gonna do about it?” 

Deerbush grunted to himself. He 
reached three fingers into the open 
package in his shirt pocket, took 
out a pinch of loose tobacco, and 
began chewing it thou^tfuUy. 

Other men were standing up 
now. “All right, Henry. I’m going 
crazy over at my place, too. You 
say we ought to do something. But 
what? Things just disappear. In 
broad daylight. No one comes near 
them. Stock can’t just float out the 
door — but one minute it’s there and 
the next it isn’t. I can’t think of 
anything to do about that.” 

“An’, by the way,” another man 
put in, “I figure we’d be six weeks 
closer t’an answer if all you didn’t 
keep shut t'each other about it that 
long. What’s the good of this ’Socia- 
tion if we got t’read about these 
things in t’paper?” 

“I didn’t notice you standin’ up 
and savin’ anythin’, Sam Frazer,” 
the spare man answered testily. “I 
don’t mind admittin’ I wasn’t in a 
hurry to look foolish. Then I found 
out it wasn’t just my place. But I 
guess after ffiat I didn’t try to make 



out I'm so smart, callin’ down my 
fellow merchants in this commu- 
nity. You just sit down, Sam, and 
let the rest of us work this out. 
Before it gets to be more’n we can 
handle.” 

“We can’t handle it now.” The 
man who spoke hadn't said any- 
thing up to now. Deerbush had no- 
ticed him earlier hunched forward 
in the first row, a scorching ciga- 
rette held gingerly between liis 
fingertips. He went on doggedly, in 
spite of his obvious embarrassment. 
“This isn’t shoplifting as anyone 
has ever heard of it before. I’ve 
checked this with the men from my 
insurance company, and I’ve talked 
to Chief Christensen. I’m — I’m al- 
most inclined to believe it’s human- 
ly impossible to be robbed in this 
particular way.” 

Deerbush fingered his nose 
again, and sat up straight. But 
nothing was made of that half-idea, 
and the man who’d brought it up 
had nothing more to say. 

It ended widi the Association’s 
deciding on offering a reward. It 
was a patently useless move, but 
it was something to put on the rec- 
ord. 'The meeting broke up linger- 
ingly, with men snapping at each 
other and at nothing. 

By then, Deerbush had a fair 
picture of things. More and more 
it became obvious that he'd been 
right in calling the newspaper stor- 
ies to Stannard’s attention. 

The last man to leave the hall 
put the lights out and locked the 



48 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



door behind him. Deerbush stood 
up and shucked out of his trench- 
coat. Rolling it into a pillow, he 
took off his hat, stretched out on the 
floor, and went to sleep. 

It was almost noon when he 
woke up. He got to his feet, ran 
his fingers through the thin, gray- 
brown hair left on his shiny scalp, 
and brushed off his suit with a few 
swipes of his palms. He looked out 
through the windows. 

Outside, he saw Broad Street in 
the light of a brightly sunny day, 
with cars moving up and down the 
street and shoppers going into 
stores. But there were policemen on 
duty at every corner, and they neg- 
lected the traffic in favor of stealth- 
ily watching the people on the side- 
walks. People-like, the shoppers evi- 
dently had not yet let a few stories 
in the weekly paper really sink in. 
But Deerbush could see one or two 
pedestrians looking at the police 
with sudden reali^tion. It was a 
small town. Once started, it would- 
n't be many days, or hours, before 
the panic he’d seen in this hall last 
night would osmose out from be- 
hind ihe store counters, puddle up, 
and begin to choke the whole town. 

He settled his hat on his long, 
narrow skull, folded the trenchcoat 
over his arm and left the hall. He 
was thinking Stannard had better 
clean this up today if he could. 

Stannard was waiting for him 
on tlie corner of Broad and Fau- 
quier streets. They walked slowly 
along togeffier, hugging the edge of 



the sidewalk, while Deerbush gave 
his report. Occasionally people 
bumped into them, and always 
moved on without apologizing. 
Whenever it happened, Stannard 
would grimace. Deerbush paid it 
no attention. 

Stannard nodded slowly when 
the report was finished. “I think 
tliat confirms it,” he said in liis pa- 
tient voice. ‘Tfou agree, don’t you, 
Todd?” 

‘We never had one of us turn 
out to be a criminal up to now,” 
Deerbush answered, intending it 
to be no more than a comment. 

Stannard turned to him patient- 
ly. “I’m surprised it hasn’t happened 
before, Todd. You must remember 
the pressures and strains that arise 
in us from being as we are. Bear 
in mind that it’s incredible tliat any 
of us, let alone most of us, grow 
up to be mature personalities.” 

“Sure, Frank. I didn’t mean to 
say anything special by it. It’s just 
that this kind of tiring hasn’t hap- 
pened up to now.” 

“Of course, Todd. And I appre- 
ciate your getting help from some- 
one else, instead of trying to han- 
dle it by yourself.” 

Deerbush shrugged uncomfort- 
ably. He knew very well that Stan- 
nard and the other people of his 
kind, back in Chicago, were all of 
them brainier than he was. The 
people at the top of the organiza- 
tion, like Stannard, were almost as 
much different from Deerbush as 
he was from most people. Maybe 



And Then She Found Him 



49 



more. They seemed to live a dif- 
ferent kind of life, inside — restless, 
tense; like people trying to climb 
out of a cage. Deerbush had thought 
about it for a long time, and de- 
cided it was because they could al- 
ways spare a part of their brains for 
remembering the spot they were in. 

He and Stannard walked along, 
and toward one o'clock diey stopped 
at a diner next to the city hall. 
They finally got seats at the crowd- 
ed counter after, missing their turn 
twice, and then they waited a long 
time for the waitress to get their 
order. Stannard toyed with his fork. 
Deerbush was accustomed to this 
kind of thing, being among other 
people much more often: he called 
out their order as the waitress 
passed by, trusting to her training 
to leave it stuck in her mind. In 
time she came back along the coun- 
ter, carrying two plates and looking 
up and down the row of customers. 

"Hot roast beef and a ham on 
white?” 

"Right here, Miss,” Deerbush 
said in a deliberately loud, firm 
voice. She set the plates down in 
front of them automatically, with- 
out looking at tliem. She was an 
attractive woman, near Deerbush's 
own age, with laughter lines at the 
comers of her mouth. Deerbush 
looked at her with almost naked 
hope in his eyes. But there was no 
disappointment in him when she 
turned away without ever having 
looked at the man behind this one 
of a row of faces. 



Stannard looked at him, shaking 
his head. “Isn’t your own kind good 
enough for you?” he said with gen- 
tle pointedness. 

Deerbush shrugged uncomfort- 
ably. He ate quickly, left an over- 
sized tip, went out, and waited for 
Stannard on the sidewalk. 

They set a rendezvous, divided 
the town between them, and sepa- 
rated. Deerbush began walking 
along the streets south of Fauquier, 
turning casually into each store for 
a minute or two. Each time, he 
could smell the mute panic, thick 
as sour honey, clogging the air. Ev- 
ery place was the same; full of pale 
cleriB who forced smiles at dieir 
customers and jerked dieir heads 
every time the door opened. But 
no one ever noticed him — no one 
stopped him to ask what he was 
doing. He moved along, stepping 
out of everyone’s way, gathering ur- 
gency from the look of the people 
he saw. 

Two o’clock found him w'alkmg 
quickly. By now he knew which 
stores had been hardest hit, and he 
thought he saw the pattern in the 
shoplifter’s work. He wondered if 
Stannard mightn’t have seen it some 
time ago, and possibly finished their 
job already. . . . 

He walked into The Maryland 
Company — "The Complete Depart- 
ment Store” — and began moving 
back and forth along the aisles. 

It was worse here than anjwhere 
else in his half of town. The clerks 
were worked up to an edge of des- 



50 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



peratioQ that made them dig tlieir 
pencil-points into their sales re- 
ceipts and fumble at change-mak- 
ing until the customers caught the 
infection too. No one talked in a 
normal tone of voice. 

He saw how many people tliere 
were who stood motionless and 
went over everybody with their eyes, 
and that told him how frightened 
the insurance companies were. And 
there was a stock-taking crew, mov- 
ing hurriedly from counter to.count- 
er, making spot-checks — not quite 
at random. 

They’d seen the pattern, too. 
Deerbush nodded to himself at the 
ef&ciency of the system, even 
though it couldn’t ever catch this 
special thief. 

He went to the Misses’ Dress 
Department. There were more 
tensely idle people concentrated 
around it than any%vhere else in the 
store. Deerbush stopped, leaned 
against a pillar, and waited, ig- 
nored. And eventually, almost at 
closing time, he saw her. 

She walked into the department 
with a number of packages already 
under her arm; a tall, pale, thin- 
nish girl. Her brown eyes were 
large, her nose was short and up- 
turned. Her lips were pursed in a 
cupid’s bow. Her hair was short and 
black, carefully dressed, with just 
the faintest dusting of silver at the 
tips. She moved lightly — not grace- 
fully, as grace is taught, but with 
quick, unsettled movements that 
reminded Deerbush of a small 



young bird. Her gown was pale 
pink and summery, with bows at 
the shoulders and a ruffle of thick 
petticoats at the hem. Except for the 
deep creases in her forehead and the 
sharp definition of her hps, it might 
have been easy to mistake her age. 

Her glance swept the dress racks 
and adjoining accessory counters. 
She looked at handbags, her lower 
lip caught between her teeth, and 
shook her head. She pivoted on one 
heel. The detectives all looked past 
her, preoccupied. 

Deerbush was sure. 

He watched her approach the 
dress racks and begin lifting things 
out. After a moment, she went over 
to the saleswoman, who was pick- 
ing nervously at a floss of lint on 
her skirt. 

“Hello,” she said sofdy. 

The saleswoman came to life. 
Her face lit in a warm smile that 
was all the more strange for the 
abstracted look in her eyes. Deer- 
bush grunted explosively. 

‘"Why, hello there, miss!” she 
beamed fondly. “My, that's a pretty 
frock!” And still, Acre was some- 
thing vague in her expression. 

The girl dimpled. “Why, thank 
you!” she smiled. And the detec- 
tives continued to ignore her, just 
as they ignored Deerbush. 

Now the girl twined her fingers 
behind her back and bowed her 
head, blushing. “But you have so 
many other pretty ones here,” she 
whispered shyly. 

"Why, bless you, dear, do you 



51 



And Then SJie Found Him 



mean you’d like to have some of 
them?” The saleswoman looked con- 
trite for not having thought of it 
sooner. But Deerbush could see 
something trapped in the saleswom- 
an’s eyes. Something that knew 
there was a wrong thing going on, 
but couldn’t get its knowledge 
through. 

“Oh! Could I?” the girl in the 
summery dress exclaimed, clapping 
her hands together. “They’re so 
beautiful!” 

“Of course, dear,” the saleswom- 
an soothed. “Here — come with me 
— here’s where the really nice ones 
are. You just pick out the ones you 
like.” 

Deerbush watched wonderingly. 
The girl lifted dress after dress off 
the racks, holding each against her- 
self and turning in front of the big 
floor-length mirrors. She never 
looked directly at her own face — 
only at the dresses. Deerbush bad 
the feeling she was too self-con- 
scious to be caught admiring her- 
self. 

Finally, she and the saleswoman 
had chosen a group of dresses. 

"Thank you very much!” the girl 
breathed. 

“I'm glad you like them, my 
dear,” tlie saleswoman said, smiling 
warmly. "Please come back again.” 
And still there was something lost 
and trapped in her expression, but 
it was very faint. 

The detectives stayed watchful, 
but all of them seemed to have 
found something — a curled edge in 



the carpeting, or a turning over- 
head fan — that kept attracting their 
attention. 

“I’ll come back,” the girl said. 
"I promise.” She turned to go, hold- 
ing the dresses. "Goodbye!” 

“Goodbye, dear,” the salesgirl 
said. She smiled fondly, if vaguely, 
and drifted back behind her count- 
er. She looked down at her skirt, 
began scraping harshly at the fabric. 

The girl in the summery dress 
moved slowly tow'ard the doors, 
browsing as she went, stopping at 
an occasional counter to look over 
the merchandise. Once she w^aited 
while a floorwalker stepped ab- 
stractedly out of her way. 

Deerbush moved after her. He 
heard a sound behind him and felt 
it raise the hackles of his neck. He 
spun his head around. The stock- 
taking crew was in the Misses’ 
Dress Department and the sales- 
woman was doubled over her count- 
er, sobbing hysterically. “No — no,” 
she was saying, “there wasn’t any- 
body here.” 

A man held the front doors open 
for the girl in the summery dress. 
Deerbush was on the street only 
yards behind her, brushing by the 
store detective who unobtrusively 
blocked die exit. He foflowed her 
as she turned off the main street 
away from the shopping areas, and 
he couldn’t make sense out of what 
he’d seen. 

But that didn’t matter so much 
— the important thing was that he'd 
found her. 



52 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



He could tell she’d never had 
anyone follow her before in her life. 
She never looked about her. When 
she turned off into a tree-lined side 
street, Deerbush stepped up beside 
her. 

He walked there for perhaps 
twenty steps before she turned her 
head and looked at him, frowning 
a little. She peered at him with 
puzzled eyes. "You’re different,” 
she said. 

“It’s all right,” Deerbush said, 
trying not to frighten her. "My 
name’s Todd Deerbush and I’m not 
going to hurt you. I’d like to walk 
along with you for a while.” 

She stopped still. “You’re differ- 
ent,” she repeated. "You’re like me.” 
Maybe, Deerbush thought. "I 
don’t Imow,” he said. 

She began walking again, finally, 
the dresses forgotten in her arms, 
puzzling over it. ‘Tou noticed me,” 
she said after a while, her mind 
made up. “All by yourself. Nobody 
else ever did. You must be real too.” 
“I don’t know what you mean 
by that,” Deerbush said gently. 
"But people don’t notice me, either.” 
She nodded firmly. “Unless you 
make them. You're real ... I 
never thought anybody else but me 
was real.” 

"I guess there’s quite a few,” 
Deerbush answered, thinking that 
there was none exactly like her. 
"But it’s hard to tell. Might be some 
in every town. Far's I know, I'm 
with the only bunch that’s gotten 
together.” 



"Are there tliat many of us?” 

“Well,” he said, "there’s more 
than fifty in this bunch I’m in.” 

They walked a little farther. 
They were in a very good neighbor- 
hood now, with big houses and wide 
lawns. She turned toward him 
again, and looking at her he realized 
she'd been preoccupied all the 
while. “What makes us real, Todd?” 

He still didn’t know what she 
might mean by that. He tried to 
answer her as best he could. “Stan- 
nard — that’s one of our real smart 
people; you better ask him for the 
answers — Stannard says we broad- 
cast — like a TV station, he says — 
something like that; it’s out of my 
league — that makes us not be no- 
ticed. It works inside people’s 
heads.” He felt he was making him- 
self sound confused and stupid. He 
couldn’t help it, and he was used 
to it. 

“That’s not what I asked you, 
Todd. That’s what happens first. 
Cut after a while you can make 
people notice you and be nice to 
you. But they can’t do it to you. 
That proves you’re real and they’re 
just . . . something else. But 
what does it?” 

‘The same kind of thing, I 
guess,” he answered lamely. He was 
trying to find out more from her 
than she could from him, and he 
didn't know what to do about it. 
Stannard might— but for some rea- 
son Deerbush found himself not 
wanting Stannard in this right 
now. "Stannard says it’s protection. 



Avd Then She Found Him 



53 



He says Mother Nature's working 
out a new kind of creature in us, 
and doesn’t W'ant us to get hurt. 
But she kind of overdid it.” 

His voice was gentle. He thought 
of her growing up in tliis town, 
with the broadcast growing stronger 
and stronger as she grew; wonder- 
ing why the boys didn’t have any 
interest in her, wondering why ev- 
eryone acted so strange. He could 
see the puzzled little child with the 
tear-streaked face, and the hurt 
teen-ager who came later, having 
to separate from her family if she 
was to live at all . . . and then 
the woman, blooming somehow in 
spite of everything, and beginning 
to fade. . . , OMy she’d foimd 
something. 

A warm and exciting thing was 
happening to Deerbush. He felt he 
was really coming to understand 
her. He’d been no different, before 
he had the idea of setting himself 
up in this land of work. Twenty 
years of li\ing a settled life had 
let him strike a balance with him- 
self and get along with what he 
was. But when he looked at the 
girl; thin, pale, worn and terribly 
lonesome, he could understand how 
it would be for her. 

Except that it wasn’t the same, 
he reminded himself. She had some- 
thing else. 

But, looking at her, he couldn’t 
see it. He could only see, under her 
eyes, the hollows that makeup 
couldn’t quite take out. 

‘TVhere’re you from, Todd?” 



“Chicago, now.” 

“I’ve alw'ays wanted to see places 
like that. I suppose I could.” She 
touched her upper teeth to her lower 
lip. "But I kneiv I was real as 
long as I stayed here.” 

They reached a trimmed hedge 
with a white picket gate set in the 
middle of it, and a walk going up 
to a white house with window boxes 
and ruffled white curtains in the 
windows. 

“My name is Viola Andrews,” 
she said. “I live here. Would you 
like to come inside and visit widi 
me?” 

She showed him through the 
house. The living room was full of 
beautifully carved, heavy walnut 
furniture, with overstaffed divans 
and easy chairs. There were stand- 
ing lamps with beautifully deco- 
rated shades, and delicate end-ta- 
bles with china figurines on them. 
The kitchen had an electric mix- 
er, a toaster, a rotisserie, an electric 
frying pan, a dishwasher, big re- 
frigerator, and freezer. 

As she showed him from room to 
room, she held his arm. Her grip 
grew tighter, and her voice more 
excited. “I can’t get over it, Todd. 
Someone else like me! Aren’t these 
chairs pretty? I had some others, 
but then 1 saw these, and I had 
diem sent over right away. I’ve done 
that with most of my furnishings — 
there are so many nice things in 
the stores. But tell me some more 
about yourself, Todd, please. I’m 
dying to know aU about you. How 



54 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



were you when you were a litde 
boy? Was it as terrible for you as 
it was for me?” 

“I don’t know, Vi.” He felt more 
and more awkward as she clung to 
his arm and led him from room to 
room.' Her bedroom had gilded an- 
tique furniture, with delicate 
French dolls propped up on satin 
pillows over the pink bedspread. 
The dining room had cupboards 
full of fragile, china and sculptured 
silver cutlery. 

"Isn’t it all beautiful? Oh, Todd, 
I’m getting more and more excited 
by Ae minute! I can't get over 
you!” 

Suddenly she stopped. Her fin- 
gers dug into his arm. “It was aw- 
ful, Todd,” she said intently. "After 
I left my parents, I still tried so 
hard to be like other girls. I had to 
. . . not pay ... for my food all 
of the time, but I tried in every- 
thing else. And then, one day not 
long ago, I was tw^ty-five.” She 
touched an embroidered handker- 
chief to the comers of her eyes. "I 
suddenly realized I was going to be 
alone forever, for as long as I lived. 
Other girls were married, they had 
families, they had all the tilings 
a girl needs — and I was never, nev- 
er going to have them. It was like 
a deep black closet with myself 
crouched in the very far comer, and 
no way out. 

“I — I didn't know what to do. 
I had to make somebody notice me. 
I was ready to die if somebody did- 
n’t. And — and — ” her voice sud- 



denly rose, “and one day, I couldt 
1 didn’t know how, but I just couldl 
I didn’t have to be a thief any 
longer. I didn’t just have to get 
along on as little as I could. I 
could make people like me, and pay 
attention to me, and give me pres- 
ents.” 

Just as suddenly, she bowed her 
head. “But they’re just pretending, 
and I know it,” she whispered. 
"They’re not real. They don’t really 
see me or like me. They forget me 
just as soon as I go away.” 

She straightened and took her 
hand from his arm. She touched 
an embroidered handkerchief to the 
comers of her eyes. “I'm so glad you 
came to help me that I can't even 
put it into words; but I am glad, 
Todd.” 

Deerbush shook his head. He’d 
been pretty badly worried v'hen he 
first read the newspaper stories. But 
it wasn’t that one of his oivn kind 
of people had turned out bad, which 
was what he’d been afraid of at 
first. It was just this girl, scared, 
trying to fill in what she'd been 
missing. He put his arm around her 
shoulders. 

“Listen, Vi,” he said, "best thing 
to do's get you out of here as quick 
as we can, and get you with your 
own kind of people.” 

"Thank you, Todd,” she said in 
her breathless voice. ‘Tou’re very 
nice to me.” She hugged him im- 
pulsively. 

“Listen — ” he said, trying to 
think of how to tell her what he 



And Tlien She Found Him 



wanted to. “Vi — see, what I am, 
is a marriage broker.” 

“A marriage broker?” 

“Uh — yes — see, what It says I 
am in the Chicago Classified is a 
private investigator. People never 
see me. They just call up the AA 
Agency on the phone, and I mail 
’em reports on tlie people they want 
to find out about. That’s how I 
make my living. But what I really 
do, for this bunch of our people, 
is go around the country looking 
for more. And when I find one, I 
try and fit them to somebody else 
that hasn't got a husband or wife. 
It’s a thing I figured out to do, so 
I could be somebody useful.” 

That had been the easy part. 
Now he was stopped again. 

He wished he was smarter, so he 
could know what was wrong with 
Vi. He knew there was something 
wrong, something that somebody 
like Stannard could put his finger 
on in a minute. But he knew too 
that it didn’t matter. Underneath 
it, she wasn’t bad, or vicious. She 
didn’t do these things because she 
was mean. She was gentle, and 
hurt, and lost. If a man had time, 
he could bring out the good things 
in her. A man who understood her, 
and took care of her, and was pa- 
tient with her, could do it. 

‘'Vi — what I mean, is. I’ve found 
plenty of women for oAer men. I 
liked a lot of them — I’m not trying 
to fool you about that — but I never 
. . . What I mean, is, these wom- 
en all had a lot on the ball. And the 



55 

other men in this bimch’re a lot 
more deserving. They sort of be- 
longed together, and I knew it.” 
He stopped to listen to what he’d 
said, and went red. “I don’t mean,” 
he blurted, “you don’t stack up to 
’em. I don’t mean tliat at aU, Vi. 
You're a lot smarter than me, and 
I know it. I’m not much. But what 
I mean, is, I’ve always taken these 
women back to Chicago with a man 
in mind for them. But — ” He 
reached out for her hands. “Not tliis 
time.” He didn't sound like himself. 

“Vi — I’m not much, and I don’t 
have much. I do work that’s bound 
to keep me away from home a lot, 
and with people like us that’s going 
to be extra hard on you, but — ” 

“Oh, Todd,” she said, coloring, 
“I'm the happiest girl in the world!” 
He couldn't believe it. He stood 
looking at her, holding her hands, 
and for a long moment he couldn’t 
get it through his head. Then he 
felt warmth all through him, and 
he had to close his eyes for a min- 
ute because he was smiling as hard 
as she was. 

“We better get going as soon as 
we can,” he said, “try and get a 
start while it’s still daylight. We’ve 
still got to pick up Stannard, and 
my car. So I'll ask you to pack fast. 
Better just take one suitcase.” 

She pulled sharply away from 
him. “One suitcase? You mean- 
leave all my nice things?” 

He’d knovm it coxildn’t last. 
"Well — sure, Vi. They don’t belong 
to you . . 



56 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



She stamped her foot in anger. 
“Leave all my presents? 1 won't! 
I won’t do it!” 

“Vi,” he said patiently, *you*ve 
got to.” 

"No!” 

“Look, Vi, feeling that way does- 
n’t make sense. You took that stuff. 
Somebody’s stuck for the money 
somewhere. But it's not just that. 
You’ve got this town scared; you’ve 
got it scared so bad these people're 
going to stampede and hurt them- 
selves. They’re ready for it — it’s 
plain as day, all over town. You 
want something like that on your 
conscience? 

"If you leave the stuff here, that’ll 
take care of it. They’ll find it after 
a while, and they’ll decide it was 
a smart crook. It’ll be a' puzzle for 
them, but it won’t be building up 
anymore. They’ll have their stuff 
back and after a while they’ll forget 
about it — if it never happens any- 
where again. 

“And even if you don’t think 
they’re real anyhow — the stuff still 
doesn’t belong to you. You didn’t 
earn it.” 

‘Tou’re awful!” she shouted at 
him. ‘Tou're mean and awful. I 
don’t like you at all. You hate me. 
Get out of here!” 

“Vi—” 

“I hate you! I hate you!” She 
pulled her hands back awkwardly 
and hit him with the heels of her 
fists. “I won’t give you up my nice 
presents! I won’t! I like getting 
presents — I want lots of nice things 



to have! I want lots of nice tilings— 
I want a lot more than I have! And 
I don’t like you! Get away from me! 
Go away! Go away!” 

Deerbush sighed. "All right, Vi.” 
“I’m going to go downtown and 
get more nice things — lots more. 
And don’t you try and stop me!” 

“I’m sorry, Vi,” he said in a voice 
that had no life in it, “but it looks 
like I better come back in a hurry.” 

Walking quickly toward his ren- 
dezvous with Stannard, he saw po- 
lice cars cruising the streets. The 
men inside them drove slowly, their 
heads turning as they looked at ev- 
ery pedestrian except Deerbush. He 
noticed they were paying special at- 
tention to the women, and he was- 
n't too surprised. But they'd never 
find her. They might come and 
knock on her door, and maybe even 
talk to her, but they’d never find 
her. It would just get worse and 
worse. 

He wondered how bad it could 
get. After the first stores had to 
close — or if Vi began going into 
people’s houses — what would these 
people living here in this town do? 
Would they be wearing guns here 
in this town, looking back over their 
shoulders all the time, locking ev- 
erything up? And still losing things? 
And if it came to the militia and 
martial law, or the state police or 
F.B.L, and they still lost things — 
what then? 

A car up the street jammed on 
its brakes. The doors flew open, 



57 



And Then S)ie Found Him 



and tlie detectives inside jumped 
out on the sidewalk. They ran up 
to a startled plump woman and sur- 
rounded her. One of them flashed 
a badge for an instant. The others 
had already grabbed the packages 
out of her arms and were tearing 
them open. The woman looked 
from one to anotlier of them, her 
face white, her mouth twisted by 
shock. 

There was nothing Deerbush 
could do to help her. He stood 
watching it, cursing in a voice so 
low he didn't hear it. But he could- 
n’t help feeling a little jolt of relief 
as he thought nothing like that 
could ever happen to Viola. 

"I wish I’d found her,” Stannard 
sighed as they drove toward Viola’s 
house. 

“I shouldn’t have said I wanted 
her to come to Chicago.” Deerbush 
said. What hadn’t worked out be- 
tween him and Vi was a personal 
thing, and a private hurt, but what 
he’d done was make trouble for ev- 
erj'body. 

‘Tou couldn’t know tliat, Todd,” 
Stannard was telling him. ‘Tou had 
no way of guessing. She was some- 
thing brand new to 5'ou — brand 
new to anyone, for that matter, in 
this variation. You're quite right — 
they’d never find her. Between the 
curiosity-damping field, and this 
new ability that seems to spring di- 
rectly from her anrested emotional 
development, it’s — well, it’s more 
than fortunate that I came here 
with you.” He stared out at the 



dark street for a moment. “It’s a 
horrible shame she’s so completely 
crippled, has so little moral stami- 
na in her makeup. But what an 
ability! Intelligently, maturely used 
— you realize, don’t you, Todd, 
that this could easily be the answer 
to the problem of the damping field? 
I’m afraid she’s past hope, but if 
we could learn it from her . . . 
Well, that makes no difference. We 
can always raise her children apart 
from her, so the}'’!! have her hered- 
ity but not her hysteria." 

"I guess we could,” Deerbush 
said. 

"She didn’t tell you what it is 
she does?” 

Deerbush shook his head. 
“Sounded like- she doesn’t know, 
herself. She just does it. People — 
people give her presents.” 

"She simply wishes people would 
obey her, and that’s all? She walked 
up to this saleswoman, you say, and 
caused tlie woman to give her the 
dresses.” 

“I know. But the woman wanted 
to” 

"And had hysterics afterward, 
claiming she knew nothing about 
it. Well, tliat part’s the damping 
field, taking hold again after what- 
ever else it was had done its work. 
W’ould you describe to me, again, 
this expression you say you saw on 
die clerk’s face? It sounds to me as 
though there might be something 
valuable in that . . 

They were in front of Viola’s 
house. “No lights,” Deerbush said. 



58 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



feeling almost glad. "She’s gone. 
We'll have to look for her." Now 
Stannard would have to keep quiet, 
and leave him alone. 

Stannard was peering at the dark 
house. "Do you think she’ll come 
back here? We have to find her 
quickly. I want her in Chicago as 
fast as we can bring her, and I 
want her isolated from human be- 
ings before she has half the world 
giving her things and the other half 
howling for her blood.” 

"We’ll find her. We just have to 
go down along the shopping street.” 
I wish I was the richest man in the 
world, he thought. 

They drove back toward the main 
street, both of them quiet. They 
passed a police car, its spotlight fin- 
gering the sidewalks. 

“The stores aren’t open late to- 
night,” Stannard said. 

"1 don’t think that’s going to 
make any difEerence.” They turned 
onto the main street. It lay empty 
but guarded, most of the storefronts 
lit by night lights, the parking 
spaces bare along the curbs except 
for places where occasional men — 
insurance detectives, Deerbush 
guessed — sat in plain cars reading 
newspapers. Foot patrolmen walked 
silendy from door to door, each 
with only one block for his beat, 
trying locks. A radio car rolled up 
the street to the intersection that 
marked the end of the double row 
of stores, made a U turn, came 
down to die intersection of Broad 
Street and Riverside Avenue, made 



another U turn, and rolled up the 
street again. 

At the corner of Broad and Fau- 
quier, where The Milady Shop was 
located, Viola stood waiting while 
a middle-aged man fumbled at die 
shop door with his keys. 

“Is that she?” Stannard asked. 

Deerbush nodded. “That’s her.” 
He eased the car to a stop at the 
curb. 

“I’ll talk to her,” Stannard whis- 
pered. 

Viola was intent on the man 
opening the shop door, but she 
turned her head as Deerbush and 
Stannard hurriedly crossed the side- 
walk toward her. 

The shopkeeper was paying nei- 
ther of them any attention. He had 
the door open now, and he spoke 
to Viola. “There you are, litde hon- 
ey. Now, I told you it wouldn’t 
take but a minute or two, didn’t I?” 

Viola took an indecisive step to- 
ward the door. Her face was cloud- 
ed up angrily, and when they were 
close, she said in a low, angry 
voice, “You get away from me, you!” 

Stannard whispered to Deer- 
bush: “My God, she’s acting like a 
five-year-old!” 

Deerbush thought of how sensi- 
tive and delicate she was, and how 
helpless she’d be without this extra 
something she could do. 

“Something wrong, little honey?” 
the shopkeeper asked Viola, his 
voice full of concern. 

“Make them go awayl” Viola 
cried, stamping her foot. 



And Then She Found Him 



“Make who go away, little hon- 
ey?” 

“Can’t you see them? You see 
them. See them and make them go 
away!” 

"Miss Andrews — ” Stannaid be- 
gan. 

Deerbush was looking at the 
shopkeeper. He had never seen any- 
one try so hard to do something 
that ought to be so easy. He and 
Stannard weren’t invisible. But the 
shopkeeper advanced uncertainly, 
brushing his hands in front of him 
like a man going into a long hall 
full of cobwebs. Then his fingertips 
touched Stannard. For just a sec- 
ond, he almost did the impossible 
because Viola had asked him to. 
His eyes looked into Stannard’s face 
and Deerbush could see them al- 
most begin to focus. But then the 
shopkeeper’s head lolled forward on 
his chest and he stumbled back 
.against his window. He leaned on 
the glass, his lips slack, looking at 
nothing. His breathing became shal- 
low and monotonous. 

“I hate you!” Viola spat at him . 
‘Tou don’t like me!” 

“Miss Andrews — ” Stannard said 
again. He was pale as he looked at 
the shopkeeper. 

Viola pointed at Deerbush. ‘You 
help me,” she said to Stannard. 
"Make him leave me alone!” 

A foot patrolman passed by them, 
turned to the door of the next shop, 
tested the lock, and went on. 

Stannard was motionless, staring 
at her. 



59 

Then Stannard said to her: 
'Don’t worry, dear — everything’s 
fine. Everything’s all right. I’ll take 
care of you. You don’t have to wor- 
ry.” His voice was soothing, and 
only someone who knew Stannard 
as well as Deerbush did could have 
noticed the peculiar note it struck, 
as if somewhere, too deep in his 
throat to win the fight, something 
was trying to choke off the words. 

He turned suddenly and tried to 
hit Deerbush. 

"Oh, thank you!” Viola ex- 
claimed. ‘Tou’re nice. You’ll get rid 
of the nasty man for me.” 

Deerbush felt the blow on his 
shoulder. He tried to get a hand on 
Vi’s arm before she could run away, 
but he couldn’t with Stannard be- 
tween them. He elbowed Stannard 
back, but he had to drop his shoul- 
der to do it. Stannard swung again, 
and this time he split Deerbush’s 
cheek. 

Deerbush shook his head sharply. 

“Get away from her,” Stannard 
panted. “Stop bothering her!” Viola 
took two quick steps forward and 
pushed her hands against Deer- 
bush’s chest. 

"You stay away from my pres- 
ents,” she mumbled angrily. 

“I’m sorry, Frank,” Deerbush 
said. He stepped back, holding one 
of Vi’s wrists now, and with the 
other hand he hit Stannard hard 
on the jaw. As Stannard fell down, 
Vi began to scream. 

Deerbush held her wrists for a 
long moment while she kicked and 



60 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



kicked at his legs. He looked at 
Stannard, lying on the sidewalk, 
and saw the man’s eyes start to flut- 
ter open. 

He let go of Vi’s wrists and 
reached with his hands, drawing up 
his shoulders and lowering his face 
to protect it from her fingernails. 
‘Tm sorry, Vi.” 

Deerbush waited until the police 
car had rolled by. Then he pulled 
his old sedan away from the curb, 
and pointed the car toward the edge 
of town, driving with both hands on 
the wheel and only vaguely feeling 
the hurt places in the skin of his 
face. 

Stannard was sitting hunched in 
the seat beside him. He rubbed his 
jaw. “It was incredible,” he mum- 
bled. “I never for a moment con- 
sidered that she might be able to 
use her ability on one of us.” 

“All right,” Deerbush said. 

“I’ll never forget it. I knew what 
she was. I didn’t change my judg- 
ment of her by one iota before she 
spoke to me. And then, suddenly, 
she was the most wonderful person 
in tlie world. She desen^ed every- 
thing anyone could offer her. It was 
right that she be made happy. It 
was unthinkable that any thin g 
should be permitted to interfere 
with her wishes. I would have laid 
doTVTi my life for her.” 

"All right, Stannard,” Deerbush 
said. He was blinking, and search- 
ing the sides of the road with his 
eyes. He wished Stannard would 
be still. 



“No — no, it’s not all right.” Stan- 
nard shook his head. "Can you im- 
agine what would have happened? 
If she could make me obey her, she 
could make any of us obey her. 
God! Suppose we’d succeeded in 
getting her to Chicago! Fifty of us, 
all her slaves. You never coxild have 
stopped it. We’d all have been 
against you.” Stannard twisted 
around to stare fascinated into the 
back seat, where Deerbush had gen- 
tly laid Vi down. “You were right 
to do that, Todd, You were never 
more right in anything in your life.” 

Deerbush was more tired than he 
had ever been. He felt haunted, and 
he knew that that was something he 
would never lose. 

He saw the church beside tlie 
road, its spire and walls a flat bulk- 
ing shape in the darkness, solid only 
where the edge of his headlight 
beam touched the weathered brown 
shingles. He stopped the car and 
got out. He opened the trunk and 
then walked over to the rusted pipe 
railing that ran around tlie church- 
yard. He stood there for a little 
while, and then he went back to 
the opened trunk of the car. He 
came around to Stannard carrying 
a hubcap he’d pried loose with the 
big screwdriver from the tool box, 
and the flat steel top of tlie box 
itself. 

“Here,” he said. “We can use 
these to dig witli.” 

Stannard got imsteadily out of 
the car. “She was like a petulant 
child,” he said. “It was love she 



And Theft She Found Him 



demanded. Absolute, complete 
love.” 

Deerbush tlinist the hubcap into 
his hands. “Here,” he said. “We'd 
better get this done. And quit harp- 
ing on it." 

“Yes,” Stannard said vaguely. 
"Of course. Deerbush — what could 
stave off a demand like that? Why 
couldn’t she get to you?” 

“The love she got from you and 



61 

the others,” Deerbush said, “was a 
reBection of her love for herself.” 
He leaned over into the back 
seat and lifted Vi out, holding her 
with all the gentleness he had. He 
cradled her in his arms. 

“All her life she looked for it — ” 
he said, giving Stannard the an- 
swer — “for just one person who 
could really love her. . . , And then 
she found him.” 



NOTE . . . 

If you enjoy VENTURE Science Fiction, you will enjoy some of the other 

Mercury Publications; 

•FANTASY AND SCIENCE FICTION — Top-jiight science fiction by the 
field’s most outstanding authors. The June issue, on sale May 1th, features 
Philip Josi Farmer’s vivid short novel, ’’The Night of Light,” and Bertram 
Chandler’s intriguing tale, 'The Cage.” Plus stories by Robert Sheckley, 
Mark Van Doren, }. T. McIntosh and others. 

•MERCURY MYSTERY BOOK-MAGAZINE— Tie issue now on sale 
features Jay Albert’s fast-paced and exciting original novel, "Five Hours 
to Live!” — the story of a boy out for vengeance on the town which 
branded him a thief. Plus William Campbell GaulFs "No Client of Mine” 
and pieces by Erie Stanley Gardner, Craig Rice and others. 

•EIXERY QUEEN’S MYSTERY MAGAZINE— TAe world’s finest mys- 
teries every month by the world’s foremost writers. The June issue features 
Charlotte Armstrongs prize-winning tale, "And Already Lost . . Robert 
Bloch’s offbeat "Dig That Crazy Grave!” plus stories by Andrew Garve, 
Clifford Knight, Mignon G. Eberhart, and others. 

•BESTSELLER MYSTERY NO. Don’t Look Back,” by Miriam 

Borgenicht. "Sheer suspense .... brilliantly sust<dned” says the New 
York Times of this story of a girl’s terror-stricken flight from kidnappers 
in a corrupt small town. On sale May I4th. 



Aces Loaded 

by THEODORE R. COGSWELL 



Bull stepped forward and put out his hand. ''Come on, honey . « 

The redhead's eyes narrowed, and she fired— a need/e beam 
burned a neat ffiree-/nch ho/e in the bulkhead behind Bull. 

Bull's hand and jaw dropped— he hod thought the redhead was on hJs side. 



Bull whistled happily as he 
sauntered down the Diagonal, the 
wide thoroughfare that slashed 
through the sprawling cluster of 
bars and dance halls ringing the 
spaceport of Engstrum IV. In his 
diroat was the rasping dryness that 
comes to a man after months in 
deep space, and in his billfold a 
thick sheaf of inter-Galactic credit 
notes. Tomorrow would be time 
enough to start shopping around 
for a used ship and some prospect- 
ing tools. Tonight . . . tonight 
was for catching up on all the 
things he had missed during fifteen 
months of piloting a Consolidated 
Metals scow. 

An oversized sign blinked from 
a large building backed up against 
the spaceport fence and he crossed 
the street and went in. The bar was 
roaring and a whirring clatter came 
from the complex gambling devices 
that lined three sides of the large 
room. In an alcove at the rear were 
crowded dice and card tables. He 



felt the old temptation stirring in- 
side him but he fought it off. This 
time things were going to be dif- 
ferent. This time he had it all fig- 
ured out. The next time he headed 
out for the Belt he’d be working for 
himself. 

He found an empty table and 
signaled for a drink. WTien the 
waitress came up he took one star- 
tled look at her and then let out a 
soft whistle. Heart-shaped face, 
jade-green eyes that seemed to 
slant, close-cropped curly red-gold 
hair — all attached to other notice- 
able attributes. 

“Evening, spacer,” she said. Her 
voice was huslty. “What would you 
like?” 

Bull was a believer in direct ac- 
tion, so he told her. She yawned. 

“You couldn’t afford it,” she said. 
“Someday I wish one of you charac- 
ters would come up with a varia- 
tion on that theme. Any variation 
at aU.” 

“Bring me a Double Sun and I’ll 



62 



63 



Aces Loaded 



see what I can figure out,” he said. 

"You do tliat.” She flipped ofiE to 
the bar. 

Every time Bull tried a fresh ap- 
proach, he tried a .fresh drink. At 
last he gave up temporarily, and 
somewhat unsteadily wandered to 
die rear to watch the crap game. 
Before long he was back at his 
table, staring with great sadness 
down into the dregs of his last 
drink. He stifled a sullen hiccup, 
and then someone said, "Evening, 
son. Mind if I sit dovm?” 

Before he could answer, some- 
body did, a gnarled man wearing a 
faded and patched pair of space- 
man’s coveralls. A battered chief 
engineer’s hat a couple of sizes too 
small perched on steel-grey hair. 
Beneath deep-set, faded blue eyes 
jutted a beak of a nose and the 
points of a lovingly tended handle- 
bar mustache. 

Bull hiccuped again. 

"Best thing for the hiccups is an- 
odier drink,” said the old man 
with*sympathy. “And since it’s agin 
nature for a man to sit drinking 
alone, I’ll join you. Beer for me 
though, my tubes ain’t what they 
once was.” He waved a practiced 
hand in the air. 

When the redhead appeared 
with the drinks, he looked calmly 
across the table until Bull grinned, 
reached in his pocket, and poured 
a small handful of change out be- 
tween them. The old man eyed it 
happily and then stretched out a 
shaky, blue-veined hand. 



“Johnston’s the name,” he said. 
"Chief Engineer William Johnston 
of the Eelican. People who buy me 
drinks call me Windy.” 

Bull stared at the hand through 
out-of-focus eyes and then shook it. 
“Brakney. Bull Brakney.” 

Windy raised his glass in a silent 
salute and drained half of it off at 
a single gulp. He said benevolently, 
"Got troubles, haven’t you, son?” 

Bull nodded morosely. 

“I knew it, knew it the minute I 
set eyes on you. Wouldn’t be sur- 
prised if it was that redhead got 
you triggered off.” He snorted fero- 
ciously. He waved two fingers at 
the little waitress. His eyes followed 
her as she went to fill their order. 
“Always have been partial to red- 
heads,” he said and whinnied like 
an aged stallion. "Remember once 
out on Altair — that’s when I was 
serving a hitch with the Explora- 
tion Serrice. I was down by the hy- 
droponics shed one day when Major 
Kane’s three redheaded daughters 
came by. What made it interesting 
was that they was triplets, identical 
triplets, and I took it as sort of a 
personal challenge. Well, sir, there 
I was . . 

The rush of words began to dis- 
solve the alcoholic haze in which 
Bull had been trying to hide him- 
self. He broke off the old man’s 
monologue with an impatient ges- 
ture. 

‘Women I can handle. Dice I 
can’t.” He gestured bitterly at the 
busy gambling tables at the rear of 



64 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



the Rotunda. “I sevened when I 
should have sixed and down the 
drain went fifteen months of sweat 
as relief pilot on a Consolidated 
Metal scow, fifteen months of 
pindiing every penny to get enough 
of a stake together for a try on my 
own. I know a rock out in the Belt 
that’s lousy with high-grade tung- 
sten pockets, but it takes a good 
ship to get in to it and good equip- 
ment to dig it out." 

W^ith a sweep of his hand he sent 
the little pile of coins spinning 
across the table. "That’s all that’s 
left." 

The old man made a clucking 
noise. "Hate to tell you this; but, 
son, you got took. Nobody gets hot 
in tliis place unless Big Head 
McCall wants them to." 

Bull’s face hardened. ‘Tou level- 
ing with me?" 

Windy nodded. 

The big spaceman slammed his 
glass down on the table and then 
lurched to his feet, one hand slid- 
ing down to grip the butt of the 
blaster that hung at his right hip. 

As Bull started purposefully to- 
ward the dice tables at the rear of 
the room the old man jumped up 
and grabbed him by the arm. 

"Easy does it, boy. You haven*t 
got a chance. You’ll just get your- 
self chopped dowm for nothing.” 
The urgency in die other’s voice 
made Bull pause. 

'AVhat do you expect me to do,” 
he said sullenly, “take this sitting 
down?" 



"Of course not. But there’s no 
sense dealing yourself into a strange 
game unless you know what’s be- 
hind it. You already tried that and 
you see where it got j’ou." Unwill- 
ingly Bull let himself be shoved 
doivn into the chair. 

“You got a better idea?” 

Windy nodded. He reached over 
and tapped Bull’s tarnished pilot’s 
wings. “You got papers to back 
those up, haven't you?” 

"Sure,” said Bull impatiently. 
*Why?” 

"Because I haven’t. Mine got 
canceled a couple of years ago when 
some quack on the fitness board de- 
cided I was too old to handle my 
own ship.” His voice quivered in- 
dignantly. "Me, too old!" With an 
effort he caught himself. "Anyway 
I’ve been stranded here ever since. 
I can't afford to hire a pilot, and 
every time I try to talk one into a 
partnership deal, he takes one good 
look at me and another at my sliip 
and then busts out laughing." 

He looked hopefuUy across the 
table at Bull. “Neither me or the 
'Pelican is fresh off the production 
line, but we both got a lot of 
parsecs left before we’re ready for 
die scrap heap. You need a ship, I 
need a pilot. Why don’t we take a 
flyer at the high grade you men- 
tioned and split the profits?” 

Bull looked at him dubiously. 
'What about equipment? You can’t 
strip an asteroid with hand steel 
and a four-pound hammer. Mini- 
mum gear would run us at least 



65 



Aces Loaded 



five thousand. You got that much 
stashed away?” 

Windy responded witli a wicked 
grin. “No, but I know how we can 
raise it in a hurry. And what’s 
more it would sort of make up 
for the lumps you took back there 
tonight." 

Bull began to look interested. 
“Go ahead.” 

“Big Head McCall, the guy who 
owns this place, pulled in here five 
years ago one jump ahead of the 
Patrol. He’d been mixed up in a 
hijacking deal in which a Patrol- 
man got killed. They got his part- 
ner, Cash Shirey — he’s serving life 
on one of the penal planets ri^t 
now — but Big Head got away with 
enough loot to buy off the local offi- 
cials once he got here. As a result 
the Patrol has never been able to 
extradite him. He’s safe as long as 
he stays planetside — the Patrol’s 
jurisdiction ends at the thousand- 
mile-limit — so he just sits down 
here and lets the suckers come to 
him. Which they do.” 

Bull reddened, “^\^at’s all this 
got to do with us?” he demanded 
impatiently. 

"The Patrol doesn’t like cop- 
killers. There’s ten thousand on his 
head, payable on delivery across the 
thousand-mile-limit. And no ques- 
tions asked. Interested?” 

Bull thought for a moment and 
then gestured toward the well- 
armed bouncers who were spotted 
at strategic spots throughout the 
gambling room. “And what are his 



guns going to be doing while we’re 
trying to talk the boss into taking a 
little trip?” 

Windy chuckled. “I got it all 
worked out. And it’s foolproof. You 
get down to the Velhcan tomorrow 
morning, help me get her tidied up 
for blast off, and I’ll fill you in on 
die details.” 

Bull wandered around the sal- 
vage lot at the far edge of the space- 
port for half an hour before he fi- 
nally found the Pelican. She was a 
small rusty ship with a bulging belly 
that gave her tlie appearance of an 
adolescent but very pregnant whale. 
He sighed and clhnbed in through 
her open port. Inside she was even 
worse. Unshielded wire festooned 
from her bulkheads, half the instru- 
ments were gone from her control 
panels, and padding from the pi- 
lot’s seat hung down in long stream- 
ers like Spanish moss. 

Bull found the old man in ihe 
engine room tinkering with the 
bank of equipment that amplified 
the images picked up by the fore 
and aft scanners and then piped 
them into the big vision plate in 
the control room. 

“Be with you in a second,” he 
said as he plugged in the two scan- 
ner input leads and then ran a 
quick check on die test panel. 
“Wanted to be sure I didn't have 
those mixed up.” He gave a grunt 
of satisfaction as he surveyed his 
work. “Looked for a while as if we 
were going to have to fly blind. The 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



66 

screen magnification control up 
forward is burned out but I jury- 
rigged up a widget so that it can be 
operated from down here. What do 
you think of her?” He made an ex- 
pansive gesture that took in the 
whole ship. 

“^Vhy don’t you sell her to a mu- 
seum? This is a collector’s item.” 

“She’s not as bad as she looks,” 
Windy said complacently. “A mite 
of tinkering here and there and 
she’ll be fit as a fiddle and ready for 
work. Why don’t you go forward 
and check out the main controls? 
rU come up as soon as I finish 
grinding the main drive tube in- 
jectors. . . 

Half an hour later Windy came 
up to the control room and slumped 
contentedly into the copilot’s seat. 

"Everything all right at your 
end?" he asked. 

“As right as shell ever be,” said 
Bull unhappily. “You keep the main 
drive going and I’ll fly her some- 
how. What’s next on the list?” 

“Getting you briefed.” Windy 
pulled a piece of paper out of his 
pocket and quickly sketched a rough 
map. “The back of the Rotunda 
butts right up against the spaceport 
fence. Between eleven and eleven- 
forty both moons are down and it’s 
pitch black. While you’re busy in- 
side, 111 drift the Pelican over on 
her anti-gravs and steering jets and 
set her right down on the roof.” He 
turned the piece of paper over and 
began to sketch again. 

“Here’s the inside layout. Big 



Head’s office opens off the back of 
the main gambling room. There’s 
another door to it that leads into a 
small corridor that runs along here.” 
Hi$ finger moved across the paper. 
“At the far end is a narrow stair- 
way leading up to tlie roof. There’s 
a tliird party involved who will see 
all the doors are unlocked. He hesi- 
tated, “The reward money’s going 
to have to be split three ways. You 
don’t mind, do you? We couldn’t 
swing this without help from in- 
side.” 

“Seems fair enough,” said Bull. 
“What have you got up j'our sleeve 
for me?” 

“A pair of aces.” Windy gave a 
wicked grin and pulled a battered 
metal box out from under the co- 
pilot’s seat. When he poured its 
contents out on the navigator’s ta- 
ble Bull saw a jumbled pile of odd 
bits of junk : a few strange coins, a 
fused pebble, a tarnished medal, an 
obsolete Arnett wrist radiation de- 
tector . . . 

"Isn’t much to show for fifty 
years of shipping out,” said the old 
man, “but to me it all means some- 
thing. It’s the closest thing I’ve got 
to a diary.” While he spoke his fin- 
gers wandered from bit to bit and 
finally pulled out a small chamois 
bag. “Knew I had them here some- 
place,” he said, and shook out a 
pair of dice. “These come from Big 
Head’s own private stock. Here, 
give ’em a try.” 

Bull rolled them out across the 
table several times and then looked 



67 



Aces Loaded 



up quesdoningly. "They look all 
right to me.” 

"They are . . . now. But 
watch.” Windy scooped up the 
cubes, placed ^e sides containing 
single dots carefully together, and 
then slowly so Bull could see what 
he was doing, squeezed rhythmi- 
cally three times. 

“Now try them," he said. 

Bull did. Seven. He rolled once 
more. Again seven. 

“Get the idea?” said Windy. 
“That’s how you got taken.” 

Bull nodded and then looked 
down at the dice dubiously. “I get 
it, but if Big Head is the operator 
you say he is, 1 can’t see him sitting 
stiU while an outsider rings in a 
pair of loaded dice on him.” He 
picked up the dice and prepared to 
roll them again. Windy grabbed his 
hand. 

“Easy does it, son. I did a little 
microengineering on those — sort 
of gimmicked the gimmick. Once 
they’re turned on they’re only good 
for seven passes.” 

“And then?" 

When Windy finished his ex- 
planation Bull didn’t seem overly 
enthusiastic. “The whole deal seems 
pretty 'iff/ to me,” he said. “WTiat 
if they don’t work the way they’re 
supposed to?” 

Windy made a cheerful hands- 
out gesture and gave Bull a fatherly 
smile. “If I hadn’t stopped you 
from trying to shoot up ihe Ro- 
tunda last night you’d have got 
killed anyway.” 



Bull felt more nervous than he 
liked to admit when he stopped in 
a little bar a half a block from the 
Rotunda, ordered a quick drink, 
and carefully spilled half of it down 
the front of his space jumper. 
When he went into the Rotunda 
there was a slight roll to his walk. 
Ignoring the complicated gambling 
machines tfiat lined the front of 
the place, he went straight back to 
one of the dice tables and tossed a 
bill of sale for the Pelican out on 
the green felt. 

“How much on this?” He sliured 
his words slightly. 

The house man picked up die 
tide, looked at it disdainfully, and 
then tossed it back. 

"This is a cash game. We ain’t 
running no antique shop.” 

Bull jutted his chin aggressively. 
"That’s as good as cash. What kind 
of a piker joint is this?” He let his 
voice rise to an angry bellow. “You 
take my roll and then you won’t 
give me a chance to get even.” 

Three rugged-looking charac- 
ters swinging paralizers material- 
ized from nowhere. The house man 
jerked his thumb toward the door. 
“On your way, spacer!” 

As the bouncers closed in. Bull 
vaulted up on top of the dice table 
and jerked out his blaster. 

"Action stations!” he shouted. 

The spaceman’s trouble cry 
brought every off-worlder in the 
place to his feet. The bouncers 
started to come after him, hesitated 
as Bull’s blaster swung toward 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



68 

them, and then looked to the house 
man for instructions. 

“I got cleaned in here last night,” 
Bull’s voice boomed out across the 
suddenly quiet room. "Now that I 
ask for a chance to get it back, 
they’re trying to toss me out. What 
kind of a clip joint is this? I ain’t 
crying about what I lost. All that I 
want is a hating chance to get 
even.” 

The crowd began to growl. Most 
of them were spacemen and their 
sympathies were obviously with 
Bull. Several of the rougher and 
drunker of them began to edge to- 
ward the table as they scented a 
free-for-all. Bull pulled himself 
down into a fighting crouch, his 
gim trained on the bouncers. 

TThe house man made a restrain- 
ing gesture to the crowd and whis- 
pered softly into a tiny microphone 
concealed in his lapel. Head cocked 
he listened to an inaudible reply. 

“Easy does it,” he said to Bull. 
“Let’s see that title again.” 

Bull kept his gun pointing to- 
ward the bouncers and tossed it 
down. The house man smoothed it 
out and examined it again, then 
whispered in his mike again, and 
waited. 

“The Boss says a thousand is as 
high as he’ll go on a junk heap this 
old. Take it or leave it.” 

Bull hesitated for a moment and 
then bolstered his weapon and 
jumped down from the table. 

“O.K.,” he growled, "m take it.” 

The house man picked up his 



dice from the table. “Want fast ac- 
tion? rU roll you double or noth- 
ing.” 

"Suits me. My roll though.” 

The other silently handed him 
the dice. Bull tossed Aem back. 
“This time I brought my own.” 
"Don’t you trust ours?” There 
was an edge in the house man’s 
voice. 

"Last time they didn’t work so 
well for me. Don’t you trust mine?” 
'The gambler took a quick look 
at the circle of hard-faced space- 
men who had closed in around the 
table and then shrugged. 

"Sure . , . once I’ve given 
them a fast check.” • 

"Check away,” said Bull with an 
indifference he didn’t feel. The 
other rolled them out several times, 
noted that a random pattern came 
up, and then took them to a cabinet 
at the far comer of the room where 
he subjected the cubes to an ex- 
haustive shaking, weighing, and 
measuring. As a final test he threw 
them forcefully against the hard 
floor, noted the combination that 
came up and then rolled them 
again. When they didn’t repeat, he 
grunted, came back to the dice ta- 
ble, and handed them over to Bull. 

"Guess they’re all right,” he said 
grudgingly. 

Bull breathed a silent prayer 
that the rough treatment hadn’t 
damaged whatever it was that was 
concealed inside the dice, scooped 
them up, and surreptitiously gave 
them the three rhythmic squeezes 



69 



Aces Loaded 



that were supposed to trigger off 
their internal mechanisms. He 
made the obligatory invocation and 
spun the dice across the table. 

“Seven come eleven!” 

Seven! 

Bull felt a wave of relief wash 
over him. They were working as 
they should. Impassively the house 
man slid ten blue chips across to 
him. 

“Let ’em ride,” said Bull, and 
rolled again. 

Seven. 

More chips were added to the 
pile at the edge of the table and 
Bull rolled again. 

Seven! 

The house man’s eyes narrowed 
but he didn’t say anything. Bull 
rolled again, conscious as he did so 
that the three bouncers had pressed 
in close behind him. 

“Please, babies,” he prayed si- 
lently as the white cubes spun out 
across the white table, “don’t act up 
now.” 

Seven! 

“I quit!” he said hurriedly. He 
reached for the dice with one hand 
and the chips with the other. The 
house man was ahead of him. He 
scooped up the dice and snapped, 
"Hold it, Mac!” 

Bull started to lunge forward but 
froze suddenly as he felt the sharp 
nose of a small blaster jab into his 
back. His own gun was jerked from 
its holster. The house man eyed 
him coldly and then rolled the dice 
out with an experienced flip. 



Seven. 

He rolled them again. Again 
they sevened. This time when he 
spoke into his lapel mike he didn’t 
bother to whisper. 

“Take him into the back office,” 
he said a moment later. “Big Head 
wants to have a little talk with 
him.” 

Big Head McCall, the owner of 
the Rotunda, was a thin-faced man 
with a crew cut, a disarming smile, 
and as far as Bull could make out, 
a normal-sized cranium. When Bull 
was marched into his office he gave 
him a slap on the back and waved 
one hand at the small bar that was 
built into the far wall. 

“Have a drink on the house, old 
man. I've got a hunch you’re going 
to need it.” 

Bull shook his head and stood 
waiting tensely as the house man 
passed his gun and the dice over to 
the owner. Big Head examined the 
dice negligently and smiled un- 
pleasantly. 

"You’re obviously short on 
brains, but you must be long on 
guts. Trying to take me with a pair 
of my own dice is one for the books. 
All of which brings up the interest- 
ing question of how you happened 
to get hold of them. Feel like talk- 
ing?” 

Bull shook his head sullenly. 

Big Head shrugged. "It’s a minor 
matter.” He turned to the three 
hulking gunmen. “Take him out 
die back way and dispose of him. 
And when you blast him, let him 



70 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



have it in the stomach. It takes 
longer that way. Once the word 
gets around it will have a salutary 
e£Eect on his colleagues.” 

Bull suddenly felt himself 
grabbed and hustled toward the 
rear door of the office. He fought 
down a momentary impulse to pan- 
ic. If Windy was waiting on the 
other side of the door as he was sup- 
posed to be, they’d cut him down. 
He made a sudden lunge for the 
gun that was sitting on Big Head’s 
desk but the diree were too quick 
for him. He was caught and thrown 
violently to the floor. Pain lanced 
through him as a heavy boot 
slammed into his chest. 

“Don’t,” he gasped. "There's 
nothing wrong ■with those dice. I 
swear it.” 

"Is that so?” said Big Head soft- 
ly. He thought for a moment and 
fficn showed white teeth in a mirth- 
less grin. "I'll tell you what I’ll do, 
spacer. I’ll roll you for your life. 
These things have sevened six 
times straight and the odds against 
seven in a row are astronomical. 
That fair enough?” 

Bull got slowly to his feet and 
watched tensely as the gambler 
rolled the dice out across his glass- 
topped desk. Every pair of eyes in 
the room — with one exception — 
was fixed on them as they spun 
across the desk top. 

The first cube wavered for a min- 
ute and then dropped over on one 
side, exposing a single black dot. 
The second was spinning on one 



comer like a top. Slowly it began to 
wobble, finally tumbled to a stop. 
Before the watchers could make out 
the one dot on the top of the second 
die, both cubes exploded. A sudden 
soundless flood of actinic light 
flashed out like the nova of a small 
sun, and then the office echoed to 
howls of pain as hands were fu- 
tilely dapped against seared eye- 
baUs. 

Bull quickly locked the door tliat 
led into the gambling room and 
then scooped up his blaster from 
the desk. A soft whisde came from 
behind him. He spun around. 
Windy was standing in the other 
doorway, grinning in delight as he 
watched Big Head and his three 
henchmen moaning and stumbling 
blindly around the room. Beside 
him stood the redheaded waitress. 
She held a tiny needle gun in her 
right hand. 

“Meet the silent partner,” Windy 
said. "The Pelicans waiting on the 
roof. You two haul Big Head up 
and get him stowed away. I’ll keep 
things under control down here.” 

The Pelican’s converters stut- 
tered uneasily as Bull meshed the 
anti-gravs into lift. He cautiously 
eased the control lever forw’ard an- 
other notch. The ship seemed to 
hunch herself and then with a sud- 
den jerk was airborne. Up, up, fifty 
feet, a hundred, five hundred, and 
then after a stutter that dropped 
them a score of yards, her lifters 
settled do-wn into a warm con- 



Aces Loaded 



71 



tented hum. The ship swayed gen- 
tly as the niglit breeze carried her 
out over the dark spaceport. 

He was reaching for the hand, 
tlirottle when the redheaded girl 
came into the control room. 

"Windy says everything is set aft. 
You can blast when you want to.” 
She slid into the copilot's seat and 
began to adjust the acceleration 
harness with practiced hands. 

"Need any help?” 

She eyed him coolly. "Not the 
kind you’ve got in mind.” 

Bull grinned. "I’m still looking 
for that variation,” he said. “Hold 
your hat.” He set the hand throttle 
at one-tenth normal and hit the fir- 
ing stud. The cabin lights dimmed 
and there was a chatter of circuit 
breakers as the main switches threw 
open under overload. 

"What's going on back there?” 
he yelled into the intercom. 

“Guess back pressure is damping 
the starting arcs,” said Windy’s 
voice from the speaker. “Looks like 
I didn’t get those injectors as clean 
as I thought I did.” 

"That’s nice,” said the girl dryly. 
"What now?” 

“I could try to blow tlie injec- 
tors clean.” There was a note of 
worry in Bull’s voice. "If I build 
enough pressure, sometl^ing’s got to 
give.” 

"Such as?” 

"Well, the injectors might blow 
themselves clean. And then again, 
the mixing chamber might give out 
first. It’s a toss-up.” 



"What happens if the mixing 
chamber goes?” 

'You \von’t feel a thing. It’ll hap- 
pen too fast.” 

The girl pulled a quarter-credit 
piece out of a pocket and flipped it. 
“Heads,” she said. “Let’s go.” 

"Go it is.” He pulled the throttle 
out to two-thirds power. When the 
circuit breakers let loose this time, 
it sounded as if the whole aft end 
of the ship was tearing itself loose. 
A stench of scorching insulation 
came drifting forward. 

Bull felt large wet patches grow- 
ing under his arms. “You Imow 
something. Red?” he said. “I’m 
scared.” And he slammed the throt- 
tle all the way over into the red 
zone. 

“Here goes something!” He 
punched the firing stud again . 

There was a splintering roar as 
the plugged injectors blew clean 
and the Pelican scrabbled toward 
the heavens on a boiling pillar of 
flame. They were two hundred 
miles out before Bull, barely con- 
scious, was able to inch an enorm- 
ously heavy hand toward the cut-off 
activator and kill the screaming 
planetary drive. The redhead was 
unconscious, but she seemed all 
right. 

"Everything all right aft?” he 
said into the intercom. 

“Big Head’s got a nosebleed,” 
Windy’s voice came back. “Real 
blood too, not ice water the way I 
figured. Aside from that every- 
thing’s fine. I told you there wasn't 



72 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



anything wrong with the old girl 
that a little tinkering wouldn’t take 
care of.” 

Bull shook his head groggily. 
Tuning the Pelican’s detection gear 
to maximum sensitivity, he scanned 
a broad arc behind them. There 
were no tell-tale blips to indicate 
pursuing ships. 

“Okay so far,” he said to tlie girl 
as she pulled herself painfully out 
of tlie acceleration harness. 

“VV^hew!” she said with a crooked 
smile. “That was rough.” 

Bull nodded soberly. “I’m going 
down to check on Windy and our 
prize cargo. If anything shows up 
on the screen you let out a howl 
over the intercom. Here, I’ll switch 
it on for you.” When he did a fa- 
miliar voice came booming through 
the speaker. 

". . . and there I was with 
them three redheaded identical 
triplets on my hands. First thing I 
did w^as to try and set up some sort 
of a rotation system, but they was- 
n’t having none of it. They said it 
had been share and share alike since 
they was born and they didn’t see 
no reason for changing now.” 

Bull quickly switched the speaker 
off and the girl just as quickly 
switched it on. 

“Sounds interesting,” she said. 

'Well, sir,” the voice continued, 
“rii admit that for a little while 
there I was stumped. I was sup- 
posed to meet them down by the 
hj’droponics shed at eight, and by 
seven-thirty I was getting a mite 



desperate. Then suddenly, just 
when I was about to give up, it hit 
me.” There was a reflective chuckle. 
“Worked, too. Yes, sir. Big Head, I 
reckon I’m the only man in history 
that ever ...” 

Bull snapped off the speaker 
again and ducked out the door. 

“Captive audience,” said Windy 
as Bull came into the engine room. 
“Been trying to get somebody to sit 
through that story for the last t^ven- 
ty years and it looks like I’m finally 
going to get a chance to finish it.” 
He had die gambler propped up 
against a bulkhead, with his arms 
and legs securely trussed, and an 
unkind adhesive-tape gag in place. 
There w'as an expression of con- 
fused fury in the man’s red and 
streaming eyes. 

"I think you two have met be- 
fore,” said Windy. 

A moment later the girl came aft 
from the control room. “Nothing 
stirring on the plates,” she said. She 
examined the gambler with savage 
interest. 'Take off his gag, I want 
to talk to him.” 

Big Head let out a squawk of 
pain as the tape was jerked roughly 
from his mouth. He licked his 
bruised lips, obviously making an 
attempt to keep his emotions under 
control. Finally he said, “I know 
when I’m licked. What’s your ask- 
ing price to turn me loose?” 

"This isn't a snatch,” said Windy. 
“We’re turning you over to die 
Patrol.” 

That hit hard. "What for?” 



73 



Aces Loaded 



"For ten thousand credits, cash 
on the barrelhead.” 

"ril give you twenty if you take 
me back,” said Big Head quickly. 

The redheaded girl stepped for- 
ward. Her fists were clinched so 
tightly that her knuckles showed 
white. "You don’t buy your way out 
of this one,” she said in a choked 
voice. "Cash Shirey is my father.” 

Big Head seemed to shrink sud- 
denly. 

“You remember Cash, don’t you?” 
The question cracked like a whip- 
lash. “You remember the partner 
you skipped out on — the nice guy 
you let take the rap for the patrol- 
man you’d gunned down?” She 
paused and looked at him with sav- 
age satisfaction. “It took me two 
years. Big Head, but I finally made 
it. Dad’s going to be glad to see 
you.” 

The gambler’s face froze. But 
when he spoke his voice was steady. 
“Putting me in won’t get him out.” 
He paused for effect and then said 
softly, “What if I could get Cash 
out from underneath that murder 
rap.” 

“You couldn’t . . Her voice 
caught in her throat. 

“But I could.” He looked at her 
calculatingly. “A voluntary confes- 
sion would do it.” 

Windy held up a cautioning 
hand. “Watch it, kid, he’s slippery.” 
“Look,” said the gambler earnest- 
ly, “I’ve got everything to gain and 
nothing to lose. The Patrol can’t 
touch me as long as I stay on Eng- 



strum. The fact tliat they have a 
confession in their files isn’t going 
to hurt me any. But it will clear 
Cash. All they’ll have him on then 
is the hijacking, and he’s already 
served enough time to cover that.” 
The girl turned and looked ques- 
tioningly at Windy and Bull. The 
old man shook his head. 

“It’s too easy,” he said. “He’s got 
something up his sleeve.” 

“Not this time,” said the gam- 
bler quickly. “And don’t worry 
about that reward money. I’ll see 
that you’re taken care of.” 

“That’s what I’m afraid of.” The 
old man put one thin hand on the 
girl’s shoulder. “Look, honey,” he 
said earnestly. “If I could help I 
would, but we’d just be cutting our 
own throats. Big Head has a repu- 
tation for always settling up a score. 
Even if he couldn’t get off Eng- 
strum to handle it himself, he’s got 
hired guns who could.” 

She turned to Bull, her jade- 
green eyes looking up into his 
pleadingly. He felt himself being 
caught by a familiar emotion and 
fought against it. Every time he let 
himself get tangled up with either 
dice or women he ended up in 
trouble. 

“I’m sorry, Red,” he said uncom- 
fortably, “but I’m afraid I’ll have to 
go along with Windy.” 

She let out a strangled half-sob 
and started out of the engine room. 
At the door she paused, reached 
down as if to straighten her skirt> 
and then suddenly spun around, ^ 



74 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



wicked looking little needle gun 
that had been concealed in a tiny 
holster strapped to her thigh leveled 
at them. 

“Reach!” she snapped. ‘Tm not 
joking — get your hands up.” 

Bull took a tentative step toward 
her. “All right, so you aren’t. But 
hand over that thing before it acci- 
dentally goes off and hurts some- 
body." He advanced another step, 
hand outstretched. "Come on, 
honey.” 

Her eyes narrowed and then 
without warning she fired. There 
was a soft splat and a needle beam 
scorched the air three inches above 
his head and burned a neat little 
hole in the bulkhead behind him. 

Bull’s hand and jaw dropped 
simultaneously. 

“That was a deliberate miss,” she 
said coldly. “Now get those hands 
up and face the wall.” 

“Yes, ma’am,” said Bull and he 
and Windy turned obediently. He 
felt his heavy blaster jerked from 
its holster and then the girl said, 
“O.K., you can drop them now.” 
‘What’s going on around here?” 
demanded Windy, indignantly. 
“We’re partners, remember? You 
don’t have to come in here waving 
hardware at us. If you want some- 
thing, all you have to do is ask.” 
“Sorry," she said. She seemed to 
be. “But what I’m after is going to 
cost you ten thousand credits. This 
way saves argument." 

She waved the gun toward Big 
Head. “Untie him!” 



‘What for?” demanded Windy. 

"Because I said so.” She waved 
the gun again. “Get hopping.” A 
moment later the gambler stood 
massaging his wrists. She gestured 
toward the door. “Get up to the 
control room.” Big Head eyed her 
gun uneasily and obeyed. 

Her voice softened somewhat as 
she turned to the two bewildered 
spacemen. 

“I’m going to have to lock you in. 
I’ve got enough to worry about 
without you two wandering around 
the ship getting into mischief.” 

The hatch swung shut behind 
her with a clang and then there was 
a clanking sound as she dogged it 
down from outside. Bull thought 
regretfully of his useless blaster. If 
it were loaded he could have cut 
through the thick plate like butter. 

"What now?” said Windy. 

Bull thought for a moment and 
then went over and set the emer- 
gency dogs on the engine room side 
of the door. 

'We can’t get out, they can't get 
in." He went over to the control 
panel and threw the massive 
switches on the lines that piped 
-power to the drive tubes and the 
Bensons. "What’s more, unless they 
want to get out and push, they are- 
n’t about to take this old clunker 
anyplace. Give them a call on die 
intercom and break the news as 
gently as you can.” 

Stalemate. 

The controls were forward and 



75 



Aces Loaded 



the power was aft — and neither 
was any good without the other. 
The Pelican orbited aimlessly as 
one hour went by and then an- 
other. Three times Big Head ofiEered 
a deal and three times Bull and 
Windy turned him down after care- 
ful thinkin g had imcovered the hid- 
den joker. Now it was their turn. 
Bull turned on the intercom. 

“Still there, Big Head? Windy 
and I have a feeling we aren’t get- 
ting any place.” 

“Got something in mind?” 

“Yeah. We’ll admit w'e’re whip- 
ped, but we want to keep on 
living. We'll take the deal you of- 
fered in the first place but we have 
to have some protection. Here’s 
what we got in mind ...” 

Big Head McCall, clumsy in 
heavy space armor, looked with sat- 
isfaction at the image of Engstrum 
Four that completely filled the for- 
ward vision plate. In its center a 
large patch of winking li^ts 
marked the spaceport. There was a 
soft bum as the gambler made a 
final test of the small anti-gray 
units built into the back of the suit 
and then awkwardly he signed the 
detailed confession that would clear 
Cash Shirey. His gauntleted left 
hand held the gun the girl had 
given him. 

Bull gestured at the screen. 
“We’re only twenty miles up. This 
is as close in as I’m going. You can 
ride your anti-gravs dowm and be 
home in five minutes. And don’t 



get any bright ideas about taking a 
couple of snap shots at us on your 
way out. You’ve got to have power 
to operate the airlock and Windy’U 
cut the switches at the first sign 
anything is wrong.” 

“I know,” said the gambler re- 
gretfully. "Maybe next time.” He 
picked up the confession and with 
the gun stQl at ready, he backed 
into the emergency escape lock. 
Placing the thin sheet of paper in 
the jamb of the inner port, he pulled 
the heavy hatch shut. A corner of 
the paper stuck through into the 
control room. 

"O.K., Bull,” said the girl, “Every- 
thing’s clear.” The pilot pushed a 
release button and with a pop of 
escaping air, the gambler tumbled 
free into outer space. 

She rushed over, jerked open-the 
inner door of the emergency lock, 
and grabbed up the precious piece 
of paper. There were tears in her 
eyes when she turned to the pilot. 

“I’m sorry for everything, Bull,” 
she said miserably. “But I had to 
clear my father. He wouldn’t have 
lasted much longer where he was.” 

Bull nodded soberly. “I suppose 
I’d have done the same if I’d been 
in your spot,” he said. “Anyway, 
maybe things aren’t as bad as they 
look. Let’s go dovra and bail out 
Windy.” 

Two miles away from the Pelican 
a space-suited figure drifted slowly, 
trying dazedly to figure out w'hy 
the planet that a short time before 



76 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



had been so dose that it filled the 
whole forward screen of the PeU- 
can was now a distant glimmering 
disk, far beyond the reach of the 
limited little propulsion unit that 
was built into his suit. His attempts 
to understand what had happened 
weren’t helped by the happy voice 
that sounded tinnily from die little 
suit speaker. 

“And so,” it continued, “like I 
was saying before I got so rudely in- 
terrupted, there I was behind the 
hydroponic shed with three red- 
headed identical triplets. The way 
I worked it was . . 

Back on the Pelican a grinning 
Bull led a bewildered girl out of the 
control room and shut the door gen- 
tly behind them. 

“Bull,” she protested, “I want to 
know what happened!” 

“You’re too young,” he said vir- 
tuously. 

She stamped one little foot im- 
patiently. “You know very well what 
I mean. What happened with Big 
Head? Why’s he still drifting along- 
side instead of floating down to- 
ward Engstrum on his anti-gravs? 
And how can the Patrol be coming 
to pick him up — we can’t be more 
than twenty miles out of atmos- 
phere? 

"Well, honey, it’s this way,” said 
Bull in a passable imitation of 
Windy’s cracked voice. “Instead of 
coming, we went. We’re twenty 
thousand miles out and getting far- 
ther away every minute.” 

He led her down into the en- 



gine room, went over to the far 
wall where the scanner gear was 
mounted, and pointed to the two 
shielded leads that were plugged in 
at one end. 

“Lead from the forward scan- 
ner,” he said, tapping one, “and 
lead from the aft. Switch them 
around and a picture of what’s be- 
hind comes in on the forward plate. 
What Big Head saw was a picture 
of what we were moving away 
from.” 

“But it kept getting bigger!” 

"Sure it did.” He pointed to an 
awkwardly constructed piece of 
equipment fliat was bolted to the 
side of the cabinet. "This is Windy’s 
idea of a replacement for the am- 
plification control on the forward 
screen. He just sat down here be- 
hind locked doors and kept jacking 
up the magnification.” He grinned 
down at her. “It was just like he 
said, there’s nothing wrong with the 
Pelican that a little tinkering can’t 
fix up.” 

He stretched out comfortably 
and settled do^vn in the engineer’s 
chair. 

He wasn’t too surprised when 
she slid into his lap. 

“It’s too bad,” he said as he put 
an arm around her. 

"What is?” 

“That you aren’t triplets. I won- 
der if it’s reaUy possible.” 

She made a little cat sound and 
snuggled closer. 

“Couldn't we just pretend?” she 
said. 



ON HAND: A Book 

by THEODORE STURGEON 

Sturgeon has always, wanted to review books, primarily because Sturgeon 
has always wanted to review books; beyond that he will not excuse himself. 
He will, however, explain his method. 

He will read, and report on, everything sent him for review. He will 
sit around searching his soul imtil his poor squeezed deadline screams, 
and then choose one volume for a detailed review, consigning all others to 
be buffed or buffeted on a thumbnail. This wiU hurt everybody, which is 
fine, pain being the natural wake of criticism and creator of ibe cavitations 
of controversy, without which one has no valid test of one’s convictions. 

He will affect this third-person tactic, for it is his seasoned observation 
that the only sound riposte to critical injustice is “That’s only his opinion.’* 
For a reviewer to say, in every review, “In my opinion . . would be 
initially obtrusive and ultimately meaningless. For him never to say it 
(and this is the practice of almost all critics) is to be The Oracle: ‘This 
is a bad book. This is a good book. This is not as good as his last book." 
There are two dangers in reviewing books from the altitude of the absolute. 
The lesser is diat a reader — any reader — might conclude that he now 
knows The Truth about a certain book. The larger peril is that in time 
the reviewer might fall into the same error, as indeed most of them have. 

So your Venture reviewer is no disembodied voice with a short line to 
sagacity, nor an intrusive “I,” but “he,” always “he,” lest you (and he) for- 
get that what he says is only what he says. I know him well, and have 
my owm opinions on the worth of his. But I would not for the w'orld 
attempt to graft my evaluation of his comments on yours. I just want you 
to know what he thinks. 

And there he goes straight up the wall, uplifted and enthusiastic, bel- 
lowing to all Convention Committees to polish up an award — possibly a 
brand new kind of award, say “For the Book Best Filling the Longest-Felt 
Need in Science Fiction.” 

It’s COMING ATTRACTIONS (Ed. Martin Greenberg, Gnome Press, 
254 pp, Illustrated, $3.50) and lie's never seen anything like it, and nei- 
ther have you. It has made him sit back (up there on die picture mold- 
77 





VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



78 

ing) and ponder a moment on what he reads s f for anyway. Science? 
Fiction? No; they can be had elsewhere, more and often better. Well 
then, what about this quality “entertainment” which the proprietors of s f 
use to defend themselves when raided, like a landlady asserting she runs 
a decent place here? It isn’t that either; lots of things are as entertaining 
as s f. Tell you what it is, he ruminates soberly as he comes down off 
tlie wall, knocking over the yogliurt: he reads s f because of its expansion 
of the known — its thrusting back of horizons. S f has no inhibitions when 
it penetrates or extrapolates or makes extensions. S f is bold and unabashed 
and not embarrassed by its speculations. This is the quality which, when 
added to good fiction, makes good s f; but this wonderfiil reach of the 
field is its heart. Conversely, subtract the fiction from the best s f tliink- 
ing, and you hold this heart in your hand; and that, he shouts delight- 
edly is what Marty Greenberg has done to make coming attractions. 

It isn’t fiction. It’s Willy Ley on “Geography for Time Travelers” and 
the nature of “Space War” and on the problems of writing “A Letter to the 
Martians” that Martians could be expected to understand, together with 
some ways and means of devising a calendar for Mars. It’s deCamp on 
“Language for Time Travelers” and Kornbluth on “Time Travel and the 
Law” — both amusingly written and splendidly researched. There’s R. S. 
Richardson on "Space Fix” — an attack not only on the problem of pin- 
pointing a ship’s position bet^veen worlds, but on the idea that it’s as 
tough a problem as it looks. There’s Malcolm Jameson on “Space War 
Tactics,” a discussion on “Fuel for the Future” — the machine to be fueled 
happens to be human — by the articulate Jack Hatcher; a fine bit of 
tongue-in-cheek on the sad state of the copyright laws in the days of 
interstellar intercourse, by Donald F. Reines; and then there’s your re- 
viewer’s personal favorite, as must needs be for one who has reduced 
the cosmos to Sturgeon’s Law: Nothing Is Always Absolutely So from 
a lifelong search for something you can really count on — it’s Frederik 
Pohl’s “How to Count on Your Fingers.” 

'These people (proclaims your reporter) know what they’re talking 
about, reason like computers, and without exception write vividly, amus- 
ingly, understandably. They take you from the prehistoric to the far 
future, through applications of chemistry, astronomy, astronautics, in- 
formation theory, law, semantics, mathematics, geology, ballistics, logis- 
tics, strategy, history, literature and -plenty more, along with a good deal 
of human stupidity to balance it all out. They are researchers, educators, 
writers (in spots, writer’s writers), and comedians when called upon. 

Buy this book (he intones) and use it to knock out the front teeth 
of the next nudnick who equates s f with Buck Rogers and Captain 



On Hand: A Book 



79 



Video. Buy it if you don’t know Bow far, how hi^, and how fast 
the mind — and that’s your mind» bub — can travel. Buy it if you’ve 
always read s f, or if you’ve never read s f. Buy it if you Aink this field 
can’t explosively criticize its own vast sloppiness. You can’t pretend to 
be a s f author without it as a hand/hornbook. And if, like your ec- 
static reviewer, you want great greedy chunks of the very materid you’ve 
been rooting up, morsel by tidbit, for all your years as a s f reader, 
then this is for you. 

He closes his rhapsody with a compliment to Dwight Wayne Batteau 
for a sprightly and sharp-edged introduction, and goes off to find that 
Convention Committee so he can promulgate that award. It would make 
sense, he says, because the following year it could conceivably be won 
(by Marty Greenberg again, if he has the wit to build it) with a col- 
lection of the most thought-provoking editorials from s f magazines. 

Well, Marty? 

And so, CaviOT Emptat, which means: 

The Sturgeon is all gon€*. 




BOOK 


TYPE & TIME 


BUY IT— 


REMARKS 


The Deep Range 
A. C. Clarke 
Harcoun-Brace 
238 pp $3.95 


Novel 

21st-22nd 

Century 


— to see marine bi- 
ology meld with 
astronautics, sociol- 
ogy & religion 


Fiction not up to science but 
science worth the price. 


The Winds of Time 
Chad Oliver 
Doubleday 
192 pp $3.95 


Novel 
15,000 BC- 
2450 AD; EX In- 
terplanetary 


— if you can afford 
1 or 2 enjoyable 
evenings at this 
price. 


Swift, intriguing, unweighty. 
Not really great but really 
good. 


Strangers in the Uni- 
verse 

Clifford Simak 
Simon & Schuster 
371 pp $3.50 


Collection: 
11 stories 


—by all means! 


Simak is the most imderrated 
great s f writer alive. 


Best SF Stories & 
Novels ’56 
Ed. T. E. Dikiy 
Frederick Fell 
256 pp $3.50 


Anthology; 13 
titles plus SF 
Year and Kemp’s 
Book Index 


—of course. Then 
give it to an intel- 
ligent non-reader of 
s £ 


Far and away Dikty’s best yet 
Fine Miller, Clifton, Budrys 
and others. 


Cycle of Fire 
Hal Qemeat 
Ballanline 
185 pp 35« 


ET adventure, 
future. 


— ^if you like crystal- 
line logic, strange 
settings. 


Astonishing exercise in real 
science really applied to s f 
coupled with dialogue unseen 
since Peewee Harris on the 
Trail. 




Evil men had stolen his treasure, and Raud set out with 
his deer rifle and his great dog Brave to catch the thieves 
before they could reach the Starfolk. That the men had 
negatron pistols meant little^Raud was the Keeper , . . 



THE KEEPER 

When he heaed the deer 
crashing through brush and scuf- 
fling the dead leaves, he stopped 
and stood motionless in the path. 
He watched them bolt down the 
slope from the right and cross in 



by H. BEAM PIPER 

front of him, wishing he had the 
rifle, and when the last white tail 
vanished in the gray-brown woods 
he drove the spilce of the ice-staff 
into the stiffening ground and took 



81 



The Keeper 



both hands to shift the weight of 
the pack. If he'd had the rifle, he 
could have shot only one of them. 
As it was, they were unfrightened, 
and he knew where to find them 
in the morning. 

Ahead, to the west and north, 
low clouds massed; the white front 
of the Ice-Father loomed clear and 
sharp between them and the blue 
of the distant forests. It would 
snow, tonight. If it stopped at day- 
break, he would have good track- 
ing, and in any case, it would be 
easier to get the carcasses home 
over snow. He wrenched loose the 
ice-staff and started forward again, 
following the path that wound be- 
tween and among and over the ir- 
regular mounds and hillocks. It was 
still an hour’s walk to Keeper's 
House, and the daylight was fading 
rapidly. 

Sometimes, when he was not so 
weary and in so much haste, he 
would loiter here, wondering about 
the ancient buildings and the long- 
vanished people who had raised 
them. There had been no woods at 
all, then; nothing but great houses 
like mountains, piling up toward 
the sk)’, and the valley where he 
meant to hunt tomorrow had been 
an arm of the sea that was now a 
three days’ foot-journey away. Some 
said that the cities had been de- 
stroyed and the people killed in 
wars — big wars, not squabbles like 
the fights between sealing-com- 
panies from different villages. He 
didn’t think so, himself. It was 



more likely that they had all left 
their homes and gone away in star- 
ships when the Ice-Father had been 
born and started pushing down out 
of the north. There had been many 
starships, then. When he bad been 
a boy, the old men had talked about 
a long-ago time when there bad 
been hundreds of them visible in 
the sky, every morning and eve- 
ning. But that had been long ago 
indeed. Starships came but seldom 
to this world, now. This world was 
old and lonely and poor. Like poor 
lonely old Raud the Keeper. 

He felt angry to find himself 
thinking like that. Never pity your- 
self, Kaud; be proud. That was 
what his father had always taught 
him: “Be proud, for j'ou are the 
Keeper’s son, and when I am gone, 
you will be the Keeper after me. 
But in your pride, be humble, for 
what you will keep is the Crown.” 

The thought of the Crown, never 
entirely absent from his mind, wak- 
ened the anxiety that always slept 
lightly if at ail. He had been away 
aU day, and there were so many 
things that could happen. The 
path seemed longer, after that; the 
landmarks farther apart. Finally, 
he came out on the edge of the 
steep bank, and looked down across 
the brook to the familiar low win- 
dowless walls and sharp-ridged roof 
of Keeper’s House; and when he 
came, at last, to the door, and 
pulled the latchstring, he heard the 
dogs inside — the soft, coughing 
bark of Brave, and the anxious lit- 



82 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



tie whimper of Bold — and he knew 
that there was nothing wrong in 
Keeper’s House. 

The room inside was lighted by 
a fist-sized chunk of lumicon, hung 
in a net bag of thongs from the 
rafter over the table. It was old — 
cast off by some rich Southron as 
past its best brilliance, it had been 
old when he had bought it from 
Yom Nazvik the Trader, and that 
had been years ago. Now its light 
was as dim and yellow as firelight. 
He’d have to replace it soon, but 
this trip he had needed new car- 
tridges for the big rifle. A man 
could live in darkness more easily 
than he could live without . car- 
tridges. 

The big black dogs were rising 
from their bed of deerskins on the 
stone slab that covered the crypt in 
the far comer. They did not come 
to meet him, but stayed in their 
place of trust, greeting him with 
anxious, eager little sounds. 

“Good boys,” he said. “Good dog, 
Brave; good dog, Bold. Old Keep- 
er’s home again. Hungry?” 

They recognized that word, and 
whined. He hung up the ice-staff 
on the pegs by the door, then 
squatted and got his arms out of 
the pack-straps. 

“Just a little now; wait a little,” 
he told the dogs. “Keeper’ll get 
something for you.” 

He unhooked the net bag that 
held the lumicon and went to the 
ladder, climbing to the loft be- 
tween the stone ceiling and die 



steep snow-shed roof; he cut down 
two big chunks of smoked wild-ox 
beef — the dogs liked that bet- 
ter than smoked venison — and 
climbed down. 

He tossed one chunk up against 
the ceiling, at the same time shout- 
ing: “Bold! Catch!” Bold leaped 
forward, sinking his teeth into the 
meat as it was still falling, shaking 
and mauling it. Brave, still on the 
crypt-slab, was quivering widi hun- 
ger and eagerness, but he remained 
in place until the second chunk 
was tossed and he was ordered to 
take it. Then he, too, leaped and 
caught it, savaging it in mimicry of 
a kill. For a while, he stood watch- 
ing them growl and snarl and tear 
their meat, great beasts whose 
shoulders came above his own 
waist. Wliile they lived to guard it, 
the Crown was safe. Then he 
crossed to the hearth, scraped away 
the covering ashes, piled on kin- 
dling and logs and fanned the fire 
alight. He lifted the pack to the 
table and unlaced the deerskin 
cover. 

Cartridges in plastic boxes of 
twenty, long and tliick; shot for the 
duck-gun, and powder and lead 
and cartridge-primers; fills for the 
fire-lighter; sdt; needles; a new 
file. And the deerskin bag of trade- 
tokens. He emptied them on the 
table and counted them — tokens, 
and half-tokens and five-tokens, 
and even one ten-token. There 
were always less in the bag, after 
each trip to the ^'illage. The South- 



83 



The Keeper 



rons paid less and less, each year, 
for furs and skins, and asked more 
and more for what they had to sell. 

He put away the things he had 
brought from the village, and was 
considering whether to open the 
crypt now and replace the bag of 
tokens, when tlie dogs stiffened, 
looking at the door. They got to 
their feet, neck-hairs bristling, as 
the knocking began. 

He tossed the token-bag onto the 
mantel and went to the door, the 
dogs following and standing ready 
as he opened it. 

The snow had started, and now 
the ground was white except under 
the evergreens. Three men stood 
outside the door, and over their 
shoulders he could see an airboat 
grounded in the clearing in front 
of the house. 

"You are honored, Raud Keep- 
er,” one of them began. “Here are 
strangers w'ho have come to talk to 
5'ou. Strangers from the Stars!” 

He recognized the speaker, in 
sealskin boots and deerskin trousers 
and hooded overshirt like his own 
— Vahr Farg’s son, one of the vil- 
lage people. His father was dead, 
and his woman was the daughter of 
Gorth Sledmaker, and he was a 
house-dweller witli his woman's 
father. A worthless youth, lazy and 
stupid and said to be a coward. 
Still, guests were guests, even when 
brought by the likes of Vahr Farg’s 
son. He looked again at the airboat, 
and remembered seeing it, that 
day, made fast to the top-deck of 



Yorn Narvik’s trading-ship, the 
hsa. 

“Enter and be welcome; the 
house is yours, and all in it that is 
mine to give.” He turned to the 
dogs. “Brave, Bold; go watch.” 

Obediently, they trotted over to 
the crypt and lay down. He stood 
aside; Vahr entered, standing aside 
also, as though he were the host, 
inviting his companions in. They 
wore heavy garments of woven 
cloth and boots of tanned leatlier 
with hard heels and stiff soles, and 
as they came in, each unbuckled 
and laid aside a belt with a bol- 
stered negatron pistol. One was 
stocky and broad-shouldered, with 
red hair; the other was slender, 
dark haired and dark eyed, with 
a face as smooth as a woman's. 
Everybody in the village had won- 
dered about them. They were not 
of Yom Narvik’s crew, but passen- 
gers on the Issa. 

“These are Empire people, from 
the Far Stars,” Vahr informed him, 
naming their names. Long names, 
which meant nothing; certainly 
they were not names the Southrons 
from the Warm Seas bore. “And 
this is Raud tlie Keeper, witli 
whom your honors wish to speak.” 

“Keeper’s House is honored. Fm 
sorry that I have not food prepared; 
if you can excuse me while I make 
some ready . . 

‘Tou think tiiese noblemen from 
llie Stars would eat your swill?” 
Vahr hooted. "Crazy old fool, these 
are — ” 



84 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



The slim man pivoted on his 
heel; his open hand caught Vahr 
Just below the ear and knocked him 
sprawling. It must have been some 
land of trick-blow. That or else the 
slim stranger was stronger than he 
looked. 

“Hold your miserable tonguel” 
he told Vahr, who was getting to 
his feet. “We’re guests of Raud the 
Keeper, and we’ll not have him in- 
sulted in his own house by a cur 
like you!” 

The man with red hair turned. 
“1 am ashamed. We should not 
have brought this into your house; 
we should have left it outside.” He 
spoke the Northland language well. 
“It will honor us to share your food. 
Keeper.” 

“Yes, and see here,” the younger 
man said, "we didn’t know you’d 
be alone. Let us help you. Dra- 
nigo’s a hne cook, and I’m not bad, 
myself.” 

He started to protest, then let 
them have their way. After all, a 
guest’s women helped the woman 
of the house, and as there was no 
woman in Keeper’s House, it was 
not unfitting for them to help him. 

“Your friend’s name is Dra- 
nigo?” he asked. “I’m sorry, but I 
didn’t catch yours.” 

“1 don’t wonder; fool mouthed 
it so badly I couldn’t understand it 
myself. It’s Salvadro.” 

They fell to work with him, lay- 
ing out eating-tools — there were 
Just enough to go around — and 
hunting for dishes, of which there 



were not. Salvadro saved that situa- 
tion by going out and bringing 
some in from the airboat. He must 
have realized that the lumicon over 
the table was the only light beside 
the fire in the house, for he was 
carrying a globe of the luminous 
plastic with him when he came in, 
grumbling about how dark it had 
gotten outside. It was new and 
brilliant, and the li^t hurt Baud's 
eyes, at first. 

"Are you truly from ihe Stars?” 
he asked, after the food was on the 
table and they had begun to eat. 
“Neither I nor any in the viUage 
have seen anybody from the Stars 
before.” 

The big man with the red hair 
nodded. 'Tfes. We are from 
Dremna.” 

Why, Dremna was the Great 
World, at the middle of eveiythingl 
Dremna was the Empire. People 
from Dremna came to the cities of 
Awster and fabulous Antark as 
Southron traders from the Warm 
Seas came to the villages of the 
Northfolk. He stammered some- 
thing about that. 

“Yes. You see, we . . .” Dra- 
nigo began. “I don’t know the word 
for it, in your language, but we’re 
people whose work it is to learn 
things. Not from other people or 
from books, -but new things, that 
nobody else knows. We came here 
to learn about the long-ago times 
on this world, like the great city 
that was here and is now mounds 
of stone and earth. Then, when we 



The Keeper 



go back to Dremna, we will tell 
other people what we have found 
out." 

Vahr Farg's son, having eaten 
his fill, w'as fidgeting on his stool, 
looking contemptuously at the 
strangers and their host. He thought 
they were fools to waste time learn- 
ing about people who had died long 
ago. So he thought the Keeper was 
a fool, to guard a worthless old 
piece of junk. 

Raud hesitated for a moment, 
then said: "I have a very ancient 
thing, here in this house. It was 
worn, long ago, by great kings. 
Their names, and the name of their 
people, are lost, but the Crown re- 
mains. It was left m me as a trust 
by my father, who was Keeper be- 
fore me and to whom it was left by 
his father, who was Keeper in his 
time. Have you heard of it?” 

Dranigo nodded. “We heard of 
it, first of all, on Dremna,” he said. 
"The Empire has a Space Navy 
base, and obsen'atories and relay 
stations, on this planet. Space 
Navy officers who had been here 
brought the story back; they heard 
it from traders from the Warm 
Seas, who must have gotten it from 
people like Yom Narvik. Would 
you show it to us. Keeper? It was 
to see the Crown that we came 
here.” 

Raud got to his feet, and saw, as 
he unhooked the lumicon, that he 
was trembling. 'Tes, of course. It is 
an honor. It is an ancient and won- 
derful thing, but I never thought 



85 

that it was known on Dremna.*^ He 
hastened across to the crypt. 

The dogs looked up as he ap- 
proached. They knew that he 
wanted to lift the cover, but they 
were comfortable and had to be 
coaxed to leave it. He laid aside the 
deerskins. The stone slab was 
heavy, and he had to strain to tilt 
it up. He leaned it against the wall, 
then picked up the lumicon and 
went down the steps into the little 
room below, opening the wooden 
chest and getting out the bundle 
wrapped in bearskin. He brought it 
up again and carried it to the ta- 
ble, from which Dranigo and Sal- 
vadro were clearing the dishes. 

“Here it is,” he said, untying the 
diongs. “I do not know how old it 
is. It was old even before the Ice- 
Father was bom.” 

That was too much for Vahr. 
“See, I told you he’s crazy!” he 
cried. “The Ice-Father has been 
here forever. Gorth Sledmaker says 
so,” he added, as though that set- 
tled it. 

“Gorth Sledmaker's a fool. He 
thinks the world began in the time 
of his grandfather." He had the 
thongs untied, and spread the bear- 
skin, revealing the blackened leath- 
er box, flat on the bottom and 
domed at the top. “How long ago 
do you think it was that the Ice- 
Father was bora?” he asked Sal- 
vadro and Dranigo. 

"Not more than two thousand 
years,” Dranigo said. “The glacia- 
tion hadn’t started in the time of 



86 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



the Third Empire. There is no rec- 
ord of this planet during the 
Fourth, but by the beginning of 
the Fifth Empire, less than a thou- 
sand years ago, things here were 
very much as they are now.” 

"There are other worlds which 
have Ice-Fathers,” Salvadro ex- 
plained. “They are all worlds hav- 
ing one pole or the other in open 
water, surrounded by land. When 
the polar sea is warmed by water 
from the tropics, snow falls on die 
lands around, and more falls in 
winter than melts in summer, and 
so is an Ice-Father formed. Then, 
when the polar sea is all frozen, no 
more snow falls, and the Ice-Father 
melts faster than it grows, and fi- 
nally vanishes. And then, when 
warm water comes into the, polar 
sea again, .more snow falls, and it 
starts over again. On a world like 
this, it takes fifteen or twenty thou- 
sand years from one Ice-Father to 
die next.” 

"I never heard that there had 
been another Ice-Fadier, before 
this one. But then, I only know 
the stories told by the old men, 
when I was a boy. I suppose that 
was before the first people came in 
starships to this world.” 

The two men of Dremna looked 
at one another oddly, and he won- 
dered, as he unfastened the brass 
catches on the box, if he had said 
something foolish, and then he had 
the box open, and lifted out the 
Crowm. He was glad, now, that 
Salvadro had brought in the new 



lumicon, as he put the box aside 
and set the Crown on the black 
bearskin. The golden circlet- and 
the four arches of gold above it 
were clean and bright, and the 
jewels were splendid in the light. 
Salvadro and Dranigo were looking 
at it wide-eyed. Vahr Farg’s son 
was open-mouthed. 

“Great Universe! Will you look 
at that diamond on the top!” Sal- 
vadro was saying. 

‘That's not the work of any Ga- 
lactic art-period,” Dranigo declared. 
"That thing goes back to the Pre- 
Intersteiler Era.” And for a while he 
talked excitedly to Salvadro. 

"Tell me. Keeper,” Salvadro said 
at length, "how much do you know 
about the Cro^vn? Where did it 
come from; who made it; who were 
the first Keepers?” 

He shook his head. "l only know 
what my father told me, when I 
was a boy. Now I am an old man, 
and some things I have forgotten. 
But my father was Runch, Baud's 
son, who was the son of Yorn, the 
son of Raud, the son of Runch.” 
He went back six more generations, 
then faltered and stopped. "Beyond 
that, the names have been lost. But 
I do know diat for a long time the 
Crown was in a city to the north of 
here, and before that it was brought 
across the sea from another coun- 
try, and the name of that country 
was Brinn.” 

Dranigo frowned, as though he 
had never heard the name before. 

“Brinn.” Salvadro's eyes wid- 



The Keeper 



ened. "Brinn, Dranigo! Do you 
think that might be Britain?” 

Dranigo straightened, staring. 
“It might be! Britain was a great 
nation, once; the last nation to 
join the Terran Federation, in the 
Third Century Pre-Interstellar. And 
they had a king, and a crown with 
a great diamond. . . 

“The story of where it was 
made,” Baud offered, “or who made 
it, has been lost. I suppose the first 
people brought it to this world when 
they came in starships.” 

“It’s more wonderful than that, 
Keeper,” Salvadro said. “It was 
made on this world, before the first 
starship was built. This world is 
Terra, the Motlier-World; didn’t 
you know that, Keeper? This is the 
world where Man was born.” 

He hadn’t known that. Of 
course, there had to be a world like 
that, but a great world in the mid- 
dle of everything, like Dremna. 
Not this old, forgotten world. 

“It’s true, Keeper,” Dranigo told 
him. He hesitated slightly, then 
cleared his throat. “Keeper, you’re 
young no longer, and some day you 
must die, as your father and his 
father did. Who will care for the 
Crovm then?” 

Who, indeed? His woman had 
died long ago, and she had given 
him no sons, and the daughters she 
had given him had gone their own 
ways with men of tlieir own choos- 
ing and he didn’t know what had 
become of any of them. And the 
village people — they would start 



87 

picking the Crown apart to sell the 
jewels, one by one, before the ashes 
of his pyre stopped smoking. 

“Let us have it. Keeper,” Sal- 
vadro said. “We will take it to 
Dremna, where armed men will 
guard it day and night, and it will 
be a trust upon the Government of 
the Empire forever.” 

He recoiled in horror. “Man! 
You don’t know what you’re say- 
ing!” he cried. ‘This is Ae Crown, 
and I am the Keeper; I cannot part 
with it as long as there is life in 
me.” 

"And when there is not, what? 
Will it be laid on your pyre, so 
that it may end with you?” Dranigo 
asked. 

"Do you think we’d throw it 
away as soon as we got tired look- 
ing at it?” Salvadro exclaimed. “To 
show you how we’ll value this, well 
give you . . . how much is a 
thousand imperials in trade-tokens, 
Dranigo?” 

“I’d guess about twenty thou- 
sand.” 

‘We’ll give you twenty thousand 
Government trade-tokens,” Saiva- 
dro said. “If it costs us that much, 
you'U believe that we’ll take care of 
it, won’t you?” 

Raud rose stiffly. “It is a wrong 
thing,” he said, “to enter a man’s 
house and eat at his table, and then 
insult him.” 

Dranigo rose also, and Salvadro 
with him. ‘We had no mind to in- 
sult you, Keeper, or offer you a 
bribe to betray your trust. We only 



88 



VENTTJRE SCIENCE FICTION 



ofEer to help you fuIBU it, so that 
the Crown will be safe after all of 
us are dead. Well, we won’t talk 
any more about it, now. We're go- 
ing in Yorn Nazvik’s ship, tomor- 
row; he’s trading in the country to 
the west, but before he returns to 
the Warm Seas, hell stop at Long 
Valley Town, and well fly over to 
see you. In the meantime, think 
about this; ask yourself if you 
would not be doing a better thing 
for the Crown by selling it to us.” 

They wanted to leave the dishes 
and the new lumicon, and he per- 
mitted it, to show that he was not 
offended by their offer to buy the 
Crown. He knew that it was some- 
thing very important to them, and 
he admitted, grudgingly, that they 
could care for it better than he. At 
least, they would not keep it in -a 
hole under a hut in the wilderness, 
guarded only by dogs. But they 
were not Keepers, and he was. To 
them, the Cro^vn would be but one 
of many important things; to him 
it was everything. He could not 
imagine life without it. 

He lay for a long time among 
his bed-robes, imable to sleep, 
thinking of die Crown and the 
visitors. Finally, to escape those 
dioughts, he began planning to- 
morrow morning’s hunt. 

He would start out as soon as the 
snow stopped, and go down among 
the scrub-pines; he would take 
Brave with him, and leave Bold on 
guard at home. Brave was more 
obedient, and a better hunter. Bold 



would jump for the deer that bad 
been shot, but Brave always tried 
to catch or turn the ones that were 
still running. 

He needed meat badly, and he 
needed more deerskins, to make 
new clothes. He was thinking of 
the new overshirt he meant to 
make as he fell asleep. . . . 

It was past noon when he and 
Brave turned back toward Keeper’s 
House. The deer had gone farther 
than he had expected, but he had 
foimd them, and killed four. The 
carcasses were cleaned and hung 
from trees, out of readi of the foxes 
and the wolves, and he would take 
Brave back to the house and leave 
him on guard, and return with 
Bold and the sled to bring in the 
meat. He was thinking cheerfully 
of the fresh meat when he came out 
onto the path from the village, a 
mile from Keeper’s House. Then he 
stopped short, looking at the tracks. 

TTuree men — no, four — had 
come from the direction of the til- 
lage since the snow had stopped. 
One had been wearing sealskin 
boots, of the sort worn by all 
Northfolk. The others had worn 
Southron boots, with ribbed plastic 
soles. That puzzled him. None of 
the village people wore Southron 
boots, and as he had been leaving 
in the early morning, he had seen 
Yom Nazvik’s ship, the Issa, lift 
out from the village and pass over- 
head, vanishing in the west. Pos- 
sibly these were deserters, fn any 
case, they were not good people. 



The Keeper 



He slipped the heavy rifle from its 
snow-cover, checked the chamber, 
and hung the empty cover around 
his neck like a scarf. He didn’t like 
the looks of it. 

He liked it even less when he 
saw that the man in sealskin boots 
had stopped to examine the tracks 
he and Brave had made on leaving, 
and had then circled the house and 
come back, to be joined by his plas- 
tic-soled companions. Then they 
had aU put down their packs and 
their ice-staffs, and advanced to- 
ward the door of the house. They 
had stopped there for a moment, 
and then they had entered, come 
out again, gotten their packs and 
ice-staffs, and gone away, up the 
slope to the north. 

“Wait, Brave,” he said. “Watch.” 

Then he advanced, careful not 
to step on any of the tracks until he 
reached the doorstep, where it 
could not be avoided. 

"Boldl” he called loudly. “Bold!” 

Silence. No welcoming whim- 
per, no padding of feet, inside. He 
pulled the latchstring with his left 
hand and pushed the door open 
with his foot, die rifle ready. There 
was no need for that. What wel- 
comed him, within, was a sicken- 
ing stench of burned flesh and hair. 

The new lumicon lighted the 
room brilliandy; his first glance 
was enough. The slab that had cov- 
ered the crypt was thrown aside, 
along with the pile of deerskins, 
and between it and the door was a 
shapeless black heap that, in a dim- 



89 

mer light, would not have been in- 
stantly recognizable as the body of 
Bold. Fighting down an impulse to 
rush in, he stood in the door, look- 
ing about and reading the story of 
what had happened. The four men 
had entered, knowing tliat they 
would find Bold alone. The one in 
the lead had had a negatron pistol 
drawn, and when Bold had leaped 
at them, he had been blasted. The 
blast had caught the dog from in 
front — the chest-cavity was liter- 
ally exploded, and the neck and 
head burned and smashed unrecog- 
nizably. Even the brass studs on 
the leather collar had been melted. 

That and the ribbed sole-prints 
outside meant the same thing — 
Southrons. Every Southron who 
came into the Northland, even the 
common crewmen on the trading 
ships, carried some kind of an en- 
ergy-weapon. They were good only 
for fighting — one look at the body 
of Bold showed what they did to 
meat and skins. 

He entered, then, laying his rifle 
on the table, and got down the 
lumicon and went over to the 
crypt. After a while, he returned, 
himg up the light again, and 
dropped onto a stool. He sat staring 
at the violated crypt and tugging 
with one hand at a comer of his 
beard, trying desperately to think. 

The thieves had known exactly 
where the Crown was kept and 
how it was guarded; after killing 
Bold, they had gone straight to it, 
taken it and gone away — three men 



90 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



in plastic-soled Soudiron boots and 
! one man in soft boots of sealskins, 

I each with a pack and an ice-staff, 
and two of them ^vith rifles. 

' Vahr Farg’s son, and three de- 
serters from the crew of Yom Naz- 
vik's ship. 

It hadn't been Branigo and Sal- 
! vadro. They could have left the 
ship in their airboat and come 
back, flying low, while he had been 
hunting. But they would have 
^tmded near the house, they 
would not have carried packs, and 
they would have brought nobody 
widi them. 

He thought he knew what had 
happened. Vahr Farg's son had 
seen the Crown, and he had heard 
die two Starfolk offer more trade- 
tokens for it than everything in the 
village was worth. But he was a 
coward; he would never dare to 
face the Keeper’s rifle and the teeth 
of Brave and Bold alone. So, since 
none of the village folk would have 
part in so shamed a crime against 
the moral code of the Northland, 
he had talked three of Yorn Naz- 
vik’s airmen into deserting and 
joining him. 

And he had heard Dranigo say 
that the Issa would return to Long 
Valley Town after the trading voy- 
age to the west. Long Valley was 
on the other side of this tongue of 
the Ice-Father; it was a good fif- 
teen days’ foot-joumey aroimd, but 
by climbing and crossing, they 
could easily be there in time to 
meet Yom Narvik’s ship and the 



two Starfolk. Well, where Vahr 
Farg’s son could take three South- 
rons, Baud the Keeper could fol- 
low. 

Their tracks led up the slope be- 
side the brook, always bearing to 
the left, in the direction of the Ice- 
Father. After an hour, he found 
where they had stopped and un- 
slung their packs, and rested long 
enough to smoke a cigarette. He 
read the story they had left in the 
snow, and then continued. Brave 
trotting behind him pulling the 
sled. A few snowflakes began danc- 
ing in die air, and he quickened his 
steps. He knew, generally, where 
the thieves were going, but he 
wanted their tracks unobliterated 
in front of him. The snow fell 
thicker and thicker, and it was 
growing dark, and he was tiring. 
Even Brave was stumbling occa- 
sionally before Baud stopp^, in a 
hollow among the pines, to build 
his dny fire and eat and feed the 
dog. TTiey bedded down together, 
covered by the same sleeping robes. 

When he woke, the world was 
still black and white and gray in 
the early dawn-light, and the robe 
that covered him and Brave was 
powdered with snow, and the pine- 
branches above him were loaded 
and sagging. 

The snow had completely oblit- 
erated the tracks of the four 
thieves, and it was still falling. 
When the sled was packed and the 
dog harnessed to it, they set out. 



91 



The Keeper 



keeping close to the flank of the 
Ice-Father on their left. 

It stopped snowing toward mid- 
day, and a little after, he heard a 
shot, far ahead, and then two more, 
one upon the other. The first shot 
would be the rifle of Vahr Farg's 
son; it was a single-loader, like his 
own. The other two were from one 
of the light Southron rifles, which 
fired a dozen shots one after an- 
other. They had shot, or shot at, 
something like a deer, he supposed. 
That was sensible; it would save 
their dried meat for the trip across 
the back of the Ice-Father. And it 
showed that they still didn’t know 
he was following them. He found 
their tracks, some hours later. 

Toward dusk, he came to a steep 
building-mound. It had fared bet- 
ter than most of die houses of the 
ancient people; it rose to twenty 
times a man's height and on the 
south-east side it was almost per- 
pendicular. The other side sloped, 
and he was able to climb to the 
top, and far away, ahead of him, 
he saw a tiny spark appear and 
grow. The fire could not be more 
than tivo hours ahead. 

He built no fire that evening, 
but shared a slab of pemmican with 
Brave, and they huddled together 
under the bearskin robe. The dog 
fell asleep at once. For a long time, 
Baud sat awake, thinking. 

At first, he considered resting for 
a ivhile, and then pressing forward 
and attacking them as they slept. 
He had to kill all of them to regain 



the Crown; that he had taken for 
granted from the first. He knew 
what would happen if the Govern- 
ment Police came into this. They 
would take one Southron’s word 
against the word of ten Northfolk, 
and the thieves would simply claim 
the Crown as theirs and accuse him 
of trying to steal it. And Dranigo 
and Salvadro — they seemed like 
good men, but they might see this 
as the only way to get the Crown 
for themselves. ... He would have 
to settle the affair for himself, be- 
fore the men reached Long Valley 
town. 

If he could do it here, it would 
save him and Brave the toil and 
danger of climbing the Ice-Father. 
But could he? They had two rifles, 
one an autoloader, and they had in 
all likelihood three negatron pis- 
tols. After the single shot of the big 
rifle was fired, he had only a knife 
and a hatchet and the spiked and 
pickaxed ice-staff, and Brave. One 
of the thieves would kill him be- 
fore he and Brave killed all of 
them, and then the Crown would 
be lost. He dropped into sleep, still 
thinking of what to do. 

He climbed the mpund of the 
ancient building again in the 
morning, and looked long and care- 
fully at the face of the Ice-Father, 
It would take the thieves the whole 
day to reach that place where the 
two tongues of the glacier split 
apart, the easiest spot to climb. 
T^ey would not try to climb that 
evening; Vahr, who knew the most 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



92 

about it, would be the last to advise 
such a risk. He was sure that by 
going up at the nearest point he 
could get to the top of the Ice- 
Father before dark, and drag Brave 
up after him. It would be a fearful 
climb, and he would have most of 
a day’s journey after that to reach 
the head of the long ravine up 
which the thieves would come, but 
when they came up, he could be 
there waiting for them. He knew 
what the old rifle could do, to an 
. inch, and there were places where 
the thieves would be coming up 
where he cOuld stay out of blaster- 
range and pick them all off, even 
with a single-loader. 

He knew about negatron pistols, 
too. They shot little bullets of en- 
ergy; they were very fast, and did 
not drop, like a real bullet, so 
that iio judgment of range was 
needed. But the energy died quick- 
ly; die negations lived only long 
enough to go five hundred paces 
and no more. At eight hundred, he 
could hit a man easily. He almost 
felt himself pitying Vahr Farg’s son 
and his companions. 

^Vhen he reached the tumble of 
rocks that had been dragged along 
with and pushed out from the Ice- 
Father, he stopped and made up a 
pack — sleeping robes, ail his car- 
tridges, as much pemmican as he 
could carry, and the bag of trade- 
tokens. If the chase took him to 
Long Valley Town, he would need 
j money. He also coiled about his 
waist a long rawhide climbing-rope. 



and left the sled-hamess on Brave, 
simply detaching the traces. 

At first, they walked easily on 
the sloping ice. Then, as it grew 
steeper, he fastened the rope to the 
dog’s harness and advanced a little 
at a time, dragging Brave up after 
him. Soon he was forced to snub 
the rope with his ice-staff and chop 
steps with his hatchet. Toward 
noon — at least he thought it was 
noon — it began snowing again, 
and the valley below was blotted 
out in a swirl of white. 

They came to a narrow ledge, 
where they could rest, with a wall 
of ice rising sheerly above them. 
He would have to climb that alone, 
and then pull Brave up with the 
rope. He started working his way 
up the perpendicular face, clinging 
by the pick of his ice-staff, chop- 
ping footholds with the hatchet; 
the pack and the slung rifle on his 
back pulled at him and threatened 
to drag him down. At length, he 
dragged himself over the edge and 
drove the ice-staff in. 

“Up, Brave!” he called, tugging 
on the rope. "Good dog. Brave; 
come up!” 

Brave tried to jump and slipped 
back. He tried again, and this time 
Baud snubbed Ae rope and held 
him. Below the dog pawed fran- 
tically, until he found a paw-hold 
on one of the chopped-out steps. 
Baud hauled on the rope, and 
made another snub. 

It seemed like hours. It prob- 
ably was; his arms were aching, 



93 



The Keeper 



and he had lost all sense of time, or 
of the cold, or the danger of the 
narrow ledge; he forgot about the 
Crown and the men who had stolen 
it; he even forgot how he had come 
here, or that he had ever been any- 
where else. All that mattered was 
to get Brave up on tlie ledge be- 
side him. 

Finally Brave came up and got 
first his fore-paws and then his 
body over the edge. He lay 
still, panting proudly, while Raud 
hugged him and told him, over and 
over, tliat he was a good dog. They 
rested for a long time, and Raud 
got a slab of pemmican from the 
pack and divided it with Brave. 

It was while they rested in the 
snow, munching, that he heard the 
sound for the first time. It was faint 
and far away, and it sounded like 
thunder, or like an avalanche be- 
ginning, and that puzzled him, for 
this was not the time of year for 
either. As he listened, he heard it 
again, and this time he recognized 
it — negatron pistols. It frightened 
him ; he wondered if the thieves 
had met a band of hunters. No; if 
they were fighting Northfolk, there 
would be the reports of firearms, 
too. Or might they be fighting 
among themselves? Remembering 
the melted brass studs on Bold’s 
collar, he became more frightened 
at tlie thought of what a negatron- 
blast could do to the Crown. 

The noise stopped, tlien started 
again, and he got to his feet, call- 
ing to Brave. They were on a wide 



ledge that slanted upward toward 
the north. It would take him closer 
to the top, and closer to where 
Vahr and his companions would 
come up. Together, they started up, 
Raud probing cautiously ahead of 
him with the ice-staff for hidden 
crevasses. After a while, he came 
to a wide gap in the ice beside him, 
slanting toward the top, its upper 
end lost in swirling snow. So he 
and Brave began climbing, and 
after a while he could no longer 
hear the negatron pistols. 

When it was almost too dark to 
go farther, he suddenly found him- 
self on level snow, and here he 
made camp, digging a hole and 
lining it with the sleeping robes. 

The sky was clear when he 
woke, and a pale yellow light was 
glowing in the east. For a while he 
lay huddled with the dog, stiff and 
miserable, and then he forced him- 
self to his feet. He ate, and fed 
Brave, and then checked his rifle 
and made his pack. 

He was sure, now, that he had a 
plan that would succeed. He could 
reach the place where Vahr and 
the Southrons would come up long 
before they did, and be waiting for 
them. In his imagination, he could 
see them coming up in single file, 
Vahr Farg’s son in the lead, and he 
could imagine himself hidden be- 
hind a mound of snow, the ice- 
staff upright to brace his left hand 
and the forestock of the rifle rest- 
ing on his outthrust thumb and the 
butt against his shoulder. Tlie first 



94 



VEJfTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



bullet would be for Vahr. He could 
shoot all of them, one after an- 
other, that way . . . 

He stopped, looking in cha- 
grined incredulity at the tracks in 
front of him — the tracks he knew 
so well, of one man in sealskin 
boots and three men with ribbed 
plastic soles. Why, it couldn't be! 
They should be no more than half 
way up the long ravine, between 
the two tongues of the Ice-Father, 
ten miles to the north. But here 
they were, on the back of the Ice- 
Father and crossing to the west 
ahead of him. They must have 
climbed the sheer wail of ice, only 
a few miles from where he had 
dragged himself and Brave to the 
top. Then he remembered the nega- 
tron-blasts he had heard. While he 
had been chopping footholds with 
a hatchet, they had been smashing 
tons of ice out of their way. 

"Well, Brave,” he said mildly. 
"Old Keeper w'asn’t so smart, after 
all, was he? Come on, Brave.” 

The thieves were making good 
time. He read that from the tracks 
— straight, evenly spaced, no weary 
heel-dragging. Once or twice, he 
saw where they had stopped for a 
brief rest. He hoped to see their 
fire in the evening. 

He didn't. They wouldn't have 
enough fuel to make a big one, or 
keep it burning long. But in the 
morning, as he was breaking camp, 
he saw black smoke ahead. 

A few times, he had been in air- 
boats, and had looked doAvn on the 



back of the Icc-Fatlier, and it had 
looked flat. Really, it was not. 
There were long ridges, sheer on 
one side and sloping gently on the 
other, where the ice had overridden 
hills and low mountains, or had 
cracked and one side had pushed 
up over the other. And there were 
deep gullies where the prevailing 
winds had scooped away loose snow 
year after year for centuries, and 
drifts w'here it had piled, many of 
them higher than the building- 
mounds of the ancient cities. But 
from a distance, as from above, 
they all blended into a featureless 
white monotony. 

At last, leaving a tangle of cliffs 
and ravines, be looked out across 
a broad stretch of nearly level snow 
and saw, for the first time, the men 
he was following. Four tiny dots, 
so far that they seemed motionless, 
strung out in single file. Instantly, 
he crouched behind a swell in the 
surface and dragged Brave down 
beside him. One of them, looking 
back, might see him, as he saw 
them. When they vanished behind 
a snow-hill, he rose and hastened 
forward, to take cover again. He 
kept at this aU day; by alternately 
resting and running, he found him- 
self gaining on them, and toward 
evening, he was within rifle-range. 
The man in the lead was Vahr 
Farg’s son; even at that distance 
he recognized him easily. The oth- 
ers were Southrons, of course; they 
wore quilted garments of cloth, and 
quilted hoods. Tlie man next to 



The Keeper 



Vahr, in blue, carried a liBe, as 
Vahr did. The man in yellow had 
only an ice-sta£E, and the man in 
green, at the rear, had the Crown 
on his pack, still in the bearskin 
bundle. 

He waited, at the end of the 
day, until he saw the light of their 
fire. Then he and Brave circled 
widely around their camp, and 
stopped behind a snow-ridge, on 
the other side of an open and level 
stretch a mile wide. He dug the 
sleeping-hole on the crest of the 
ridge, making it larger than usual, 
and piled up a snow breastwork 
in front of it, with an embrasure 
through which be could look or 
fire ^\ithout being seen. 

Before daybreak, he uas awake 
and had his pack made, and when 
he saw the smoke of the thieves’ 
campfire, he was lying behind his 
breastwork, the rifle resting on its 
folded cover, muzzle toward the 
smoke. He lay for a long time, 
watching, before he saw the file of 
tiny dots emerge into the open. 

They came forward steadily, in 
the same order as on the day before, 
Vahr in the lead and the man with 
die Crown in the rear. The thieves 
suspected nothing; they grew larger 
and larger as they approached, un- 
til they were at the range for which 
he had set his sights. He cuddled 
the butt of the rifle against his 
cheek. As the man who carried the 
Crown w'alked under the blade of 
the front sight, he squeezed the 
trigger. 



9S 

The rifle belched pink flame and 
roared and pounded his shoulder. 
As the muzzle was still rising, he 
flipped open the breech, and Arew 
out the empty. He inserted a fresh 
round. 

There were only three of them, 
now. The man with the bearskin 
bundle was down and motionless. 
Vahr Farg’s son had gotten his rifle 
unslung and uncovered. The South- 
ron with the other rifle was slower; 
he was only getting off the cover 
as Vahr, who must have seen the 
flash, fired hastily. Too hastily; the 
bullet kicked up snow twenty feet 
to the left. The third man had 
draivn his negation pistol and w'as 
tr>ing to use it; thin hairlines of 
brilliance were jetting out from his 
hand, stopping far short of their 
mark. 

Baud closed his sights on the 
man with the autoloading rifle; as 
he did, the man with the negatron 
pistol, realizing tlie limitations of 
his weapon, was sweeping it back 
and forA, aiming at the snow fifty 
yards in front of him. Baud couldn’t 
see the effect of his second shot — 
bet%^'een him and his target, blucish 
light blazed and twinkled, and 
dense clouds of steam rose — but he 
felt sure that he had missed. He 
reloaded, and w^atched for move- 
ments on the edge of the rising 
steam. 

It cleared, slowly; when it did, 
there was nothing behind it. Even 
the body of the dead man was 
gone. He blinked, bewildered. He’d 



96 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



picked that place carefully; there 
had been no gully or ravine within 
running distance. Then he grunted. 
There hadn’t been — but there was 
now. The negation pistol again. 
The tliieves were hidden in a pit 
they had blasted, and they had 
dragged the body in with them. 

He crawled back to reassure 
Brave, who was guarding the pack, 
and to shift the pack back for some 
distance. Then he returned to his 
embrasure in the snow-fort and re- 
sumed his watch. For a long time, 
nothing happened, and then a head 
came briefly peeping up out of the 
pit. A head under a green hood. 
Raud chuckled mirthlessly into his 
beard. If he’d been doing that, he’d 
have traded hoods with the dead 
man before shoving up his body to 
draw fire. This kept up, at intervals, 
for about an hour. He was wonder- 
ing if they would stay in the pit 
until dark. 

Then Vahr Farg’s son leaped out 
of Ihe pit and began running across 
the snow. He had his pack, and his 
rifle; he ran, zig-zag, almost di- 
rectly toward where Raud was ly- 
ing. Raud laughed, this time in real 
amusement. The Southrons had 
chased Vahr out, as a buck will 
chase his does in front of him when 
he thinks there is danger in front. 
If Vahr wasn’t shot, it would be 
safe for them to come out. If he 
was, it would be no loss, and the 
price of the Crown would only have 
to be divided in two, rather than 
three, shares. Vahr came to within 



two hundred yards of Raud’s unseen 
rifle, and then dropped his pack and 
flung himself down behind it, cov- 
ering the ridge vrith his rifle. 

Minutes passed, and then the 
Southron in yellow came out and 
ran forward. He had the bearskin 
bundle on his pack; he ran to where 
Vahr lay, added his pack to Vahr’s, 
and lay down behind it. Raud 
chewed his underlip in vexation. 
This wasn't the way he wanted it; 
that fellow had a negation pistol, 
and he was close enough to use it 
effectively. And he was sheltered 
behind the Crmvn; Raud was afraid 
to shoot. He didn’t miss what he 
shot at — often. But no man alive 
could say that he never missed. 

The other Southron, the one in 
blue with the autoloading rifle, 
came out and advanced slowly, his 
weapon at the ready. Raud tensed 
himself to jump, aimed carefully, 
and waited. When the man in blue 
was a hundred yards from the pit, 
he shot him dead. The rifle was 
still lifting from the recoil when 
he sprang to his feet, turned, and 
ran. Before he was twenty feet 
away, the place where he had been 
exploded; the force of the blast al- 
most knocked him do%vn, and steam 
blew past and ahead of him. Ig- 
noring his pack and ice-staff, he 
ran on, calling to Brave to follow. 
The dog obeyed instantly; more 
negatron-blasts were thundering 
and blazing and steaming on the 
crest of the ridge. He swerved left, 
ran up another slope, and slid down 



97 



The Keeper 



the declivity beyond into the ravine 
on the other side. _ 

There he paused to eject the 
empty, make sure that there was 
no snow in the rifle bore, and re- 
load. The blasting had stopped by 
then ; after a moment, he heard the 
voice of Vahr Farg’s son, and 
guessed that the two surviving 
thieves had advanced to the blasted 
crest of the other ridge. They’d find 
the pack, and his tracks and Brave’s. 
He wondered whether they’d come 
hunting for him, or turn around 
and go the other way. He knew what 
he'd do, imder the circumstances, 
but he doubted if Vahr’s mind 
would work that way. The South- 
ron’s might; he wouldn’t want to be 
caught between blaster-range and 
rifle-range of Baud the Keeper 
again. 

“Come, Brave,” he whispered, 
looking quickly around and then 
starting to run. 

Lay a trail down this ravine for 
them to follow. Then get to the 
top of the ridge beside it, double 
back, and wait for them. Let them 
pass, and shoot the Southron first. 
By now, Vahr would have a nega- 
tron pistol too, taken from the 
body of the man in blue, but it 
wasn’t a weapon he was accustomed 
to, and he’d be more than a little 
afraid of it. 

The ravine ended against an up- 
thrust face of ice, at right angles 
to the ridge he had just crossed; 
there was a V-shaped notch between 
them. He turned into this; it would 



be a good place to get to the 
top . . , 

He found himself face to face, 
at fifteen feet, with Vahr Farg’s 
son and the Southron in yellow, 
coming through from the otier side. 
They had their packs, the Southron 
had the bearskin bundle, and they 
had drawn negatron pistols in their 
hands. 

Swinging up the rifle, he shot 
the Southron m the chest, making 
sure he hit him low enough to miss 
the Crown. At the same dme, he 
shouted : 

"Catch, Braved 

Brave never jumped for the deer 
or wild-ox that had been shot; al- 
ways for the one still on its feet. He 
launched himself straight at the 
throat of Vahr Farg’s son — and in- 
to the muzzle of Vahr’s blaster. He 
died in a blue-white flash. 

Baud had reversed the heavy rifle 
as Brave leaped; he threw it, butt- 
on, like a seal-spear, into Vahr’s 
face. As soon as it was out of his 
fingers, he was jumping forward, 
snatching out his knife. His left 
hand found Vahr's right wrist, and 
he knew that he was driving the 
knife into Vahr’s body, over and 
over, trying to keep the blaster 
pointed away from him and away 
from the body of the dead South- 
ron. At last, the negatron-pistol fell 
from Vahr’s fingers, and the arm 
that had been trying to fend off 
his knife relaxed. 

He straightened and tried to 
stand — he had been kneeling on 



98 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



Vahr’s body, he found — and reeled 
giddily. He got to his feet and stum- 
bled to the other body, kneeling be- 
side it. He tried for a long time 
before he was able to detach the 
bearskin bundle from the dead 
man's pack. Then he got the pack 
open, and found dried venison. He 
started to divide it, and realized 
that there was no Brave with whom 
to share it. He had just sent Brave 
to his death. 

Well, and so? Brave had been 
the Keeper's dog. He had died for 
the Crown, and that had been his 
duty. If he could have saved the 
Crown by giving his own life. Baud 
would have died too. But he could 
not — If Baud died the Crown was 
lost. 

The sky was darkening rapidly, 
and the snow was whitening the 
body in green. Moving slowly, he 
started to make camp for the night. 

It was still snowing when he 
woke. He started to rise, wonder- 
ing, at first, where Brave was, and 
then he huddled back among the 
robes — his own and the dead men's 
— and tried to go to sleep again. 
Finally, he got up and ate some of 
his pemmican, gathered his gear 
and broke camp. For a moment, 
and only a moment, he stood look- 
ing to the east, in the direction he 
had come from. Then he turned 
west and started across the snow 
toward the edge of the Ice-Father. 

The snow stopped before he 
reached the edge, and the sun was 



shining when he found a slanting 
way down into the valley. Then, 
out of the north, a black dot ap- 
peared in the sky and grew larger, 
until he saw that it was a Govern- 
ment airboat — one of the kind used 
by the men who measured the 
growth of the Ice-Father. It came 
curving in and down toward him, 
and a window slid open and a man 
put his head out. 

"Want us to lift you down?” he 
asked. “We’re going to Long Valley 
Town. If that’s where you're going, 
we can take you the whole way.” 

"Yes. That’s where I’m going.” 
He said it as though he were reveal- 
ing, for the first time, some discov- 
ery he had just made. 'Tor your 
kindness and help, I thank you.” 

In less time than a man could 
walk two miles with a pack, they 
were letting down in front of the 
Government House in Long Valley 
Town. 

He had never been in the Gov- 
ernment House before. The walls 
were clear glass. The floors were 
plastic, clean and white. Strips of 
bright new lumicon ran around ev- 
ery room at the tops of all the walls. 
There were no fires, but the great 
rooms were as warm as though it 
were a midsummer afternoon. 

Still carrying his pack and his 
rifle. Baud went to a desk where 
a Southron in a white shirt sat. 

“Has Yorn Nazvik’s ship, the Is- 
sa, been here lately?” he asked. 

“About six days ago,” the South- 
ron said, without looking up from 



The Keeper 99 



the papers on his desk. “She’s on a 
trading voyage to the west now, 
but Nazvik’s coming back here be- 
fore he goes south. Be here in about 
ten days.” He looked up. "You have 
business with Nazvik?” 

Baud shook his head. “Not with 
Yom Nazvik, no. My business is 
with the two Starfolk who are pas- 
sengers with him. Dranigo and Sal- 
vadro.” 

The Southron looked displeased. 
“Aren’t you getting just a little above 
yourself, old man, calling the 
Prince Salsavadran and the Lord 
Dranigrastan by their familiar 
names?” he asked. 

“I don’t know what you’re talk- 
ing about. Those were the names 
they gave me; I didn’t know they 
had any others.” 

The Southron started to laugh, 
dien stopped. 

"And if I may ask, what is your 
name, and what business have you 
with them?” he inquired. 

Raud told him his name. "I have 
something for them. Something they 
want very badly. If I can find a 
place to stay here, I will wait until 
they return — ” 

The Southron got to his feet. 
"^Vait here for a moment, Keeper,” 
he said. 'TU be back soon.” 

He left the desk, going into an- 
other room. After a while, he came 
back. This time he was respectful. 

“I was talking to the Lord Dra- 
nigrastan — whom you know as Dra- 
nigo — on the radio. He and the 
Prince Salsavadran are lifting clear 



of the hsa in their airboat and 
coming back here to see you. They 
should be here in about three hours. 
If, in the meantime, you wish to 
bathe and rest, I’ll find you a room. 
And I suppose you’ll want some- 
thing to eat, too . . 

He was waiting at Ihe front of 
the oflBce, looking out the glass wall, 
when the airboat came in and 
grounded, and Salvadro and Dra- 
nigo jumped out and came hurry- 
ing up the walk to the doorway. 

“Well, here you are. Keeper,” 
Dranigo greeted him, clasping his 
hand. Then he saw the bearskin 
btmdie under Raud's arm. “You 
brought it with you? But didn’t you 
believe that we were coming?” 

“Are you going to let us have it?” 
Salvadro was asking. 

“Yes; I will sell it to you, for the 
price you offered. I am not fit to be 
Keeper any longer. I lost it. It was 
stolen from me, the day after I saw 
you, and I have only yesterday got- 
ten it back. Both my dogs were 
killed, too. I can no longer keep 
it safe. Better that you take it with 
you to Dremna, away from this 
world where it was made. I have 
thought, before, that this world and 
I are both old and good for nothing 
any more.” 

“This world may be old, Keeper,” 
Dranigo said, "but it is the Mother- 
World, Terra, the world that sent 
Man to the Stars. And you — when 
you lost the Crown, you recovered 
it again.” 



100 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



“The next time, I won’t be able 
to. Too many people will know that 
the Crown is wordi stealing, and the 
next time, they’ll kill me first.” 
“Well, we said we’d give you 
twenty thousand trade-tokens for 
it,” Sdvadro said. “We’ll have them 
for you as soon as we can draw 
them from the Government bank, 
here. Or give you a check and let 
you draw them as you want them.” 
Raud didn’t understand that, and 
Salvadro didn’t try to explain. “And 
then we'll fly you home.” 

He shook his head. "No, I have 
no home. The place where you saw 



me is Keeper's House, and I am not 
the Keeper any more. I will stay 
here and find a place to live, and 
pay somebody to take care of 

me . . .” 

With twenty thousand trade-tok- 
ens, he could do that. It would buy 
a house in which he could live, and 
he could find some woman who had 
lost her man, who would do his 
work for him. But he must be care- 
ful of the money. Dig a crj-pt in 
the corner of his house for it. He 
wondered if he could find a pair of 
good dogs and train them to guard 
it for him . , . 



MISSING SOMETHING? 

We think you are, if you haven’t read the first three issues of our exciting new 
VENTURE Science Fiaion. But copies, we’re happy to state, are still available 
for those readers who would like to catch up on the best in science fiction. 

To give you an idea of the first VENTURE offerings; 

January — an hilarious short novel about a planet of girls — "Virgin 
Planet," by Paul Anderson; Theodore Sturgeon’s hair-raising "The Girl 
Had Gras," plus high-quality tales by Isaac Asimov, Charles Beaumont, 
and others, 

MARCH^lValter M. Miller’s powerful story of love, hate and the 
brutality of war, "Vengeance for Nikolai"; "Too Soon to Die," a high- 
tension novelet of adventure by Tom Godwin; also, stories by Charles 
L. Fontenay, Leigh Brackett, Gordon R. Dickson. 

May — an intense and perceptive novelet by James E. Gunn, "Space 
Is a Lonely Place"; in addition, Theodore Sturgeon’s startling "Affair 
With a (^een Monkey,’’ stories by Poul Anderson, Marion Zimmer 
Bradley, and others. 

But—our supply is limited, and first come, first served. Just send $1.00 and 
your name and address to; BACK ISSUE DEPT., VEN'TURE Science 
Fiction, 527 Madison Ave., N. Y. 22. 



The Education of Tigress Macardle 

by C. M. KORNBLUTH 



Being a sobering reporf of perils encountered 
by a young coup/e seeking a breeding permit. . , , 
A fo/e on no accounf recommenc/ed to those now 
planning to undertake the pleasures of porenibood. 



With the unanimity that had 
always characterized his fans, as 
soon as they were able to vote they 
swept him into office as President 
of the United States. Four years 
later the 28th Amendment was rat- 
ified, republican institutions yield- 
ed gracefully to the usages of mon- 
archy, and King Purvis I reigned 
in the land. 

Perhaps even then all would 
have gone well if it had not been 
for another major entertainment 
personage, the insidious Dr. Fu 
Manchu, that veritable personifica- 
tion of die Yellow Peril, squatting 
like some great evil spider in the 
center of his web of intrigue. The 
insidious doctor appeared to have 
so much fun on his television series, 
what with a lovely concubine to 
paw him and a dwarf to throw 
knives, that it quite turned die head 
of Gerald Wang, a hitherto-peace- 
able antique dealer of San Francis- 
co. Gerald decided that he too 

- 101 



would become a veritable person- 
ification of the Yellow Peril, and 
that he too would squat like some 
great evil spider in the center of a 
web of intrigue, and that he would 
really accomplish something. He 
found it remarkably easy since no- 
body believed in the Yellow Peril 
any more. He grew a mandarin 
mustache, took to uttering cryptic 
quotations from the sages, and was 
generally addressed as "doctor” by 
the members of his organization, 
though he made no attempt to prac- 
tice medicine. His wife drew the 
line at the concubine, but Gerald 
had enough to keep him busy with 
his personifj'ing and squatting. 

His great coup occurred in 1978 
when after patient years of squat- 
ting and plotting one of his most 
insidious ideas reached the atten- 
tion of His Majesty via a recom- 
mendation ridered onto the annual 
population-resources report. The 
recommendation was implemented 



102 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



as the Parental Qualifications Pro- 
gram, or P.Q.P., by royal edict. 
“Ow rackon thet’U make um malind 
they P’s and Q’s,” quipped His Maj- 
esty, and ever)’body laughed heart- 
ily — but none more heartily than 
the insidious Dr. Wang, who was 
present in disguise as Tuner of the 
Royal Git-tar. 

A typical PQP operation (at 
least when judged typical by the 
professor of Chronoscope History 
Seminar 201 given by Columbia 
University in 2756 A.D., who 
ought to know) involved George 
Macardle. . . . 

George Macardle had a good deal 
with his girl friend, Tigress Moone. 
He dined her and bought her pret- 
ties and had the freedom of the 
bearskin rug in front of her wood- 
burning fireplace. He had beaten 
the game; he had achieved a de- 
light^ combination of bachelor ir- 
responsibility and marital gradfica- 
don. 

“George,” Tigress said thought- 
fully one day ... so they got 
married. 

With prices what they were in 
1998 she kept her job, of course — 
at least until she again said thought- 
fully: “George . . .” 

She dien had too much dme on 
her hands; it was absurd for a 
healthy young woman to pretend 
that taking care of a two-room city 
apartment kept her occupied . . . 
so she thoughtfully said, “George?” 
and they moved to the suburbs. 



George happened to be a rising 
young editor in the Chil War Book- 
of-the-Week Club.Hewon his spurs 
when he got Mightier Than the 
Sword: A Study of Pens and 
Pencils in the Army of the 
Potomac, 1863 — 1865 w’hipped 
into shape for the printer. They 
then assigned him to the infinitely 
more difiBcult and delicate job of 
handling uxiters. A temperamental 
troll named Blount was his special 
trial. Blount was writing a novel- 
ized account of Corporal Piggott’s 
Raid, a deservedly obscure episode 
which got Corporal Piggott of the 
104th New York (Provisional) 
Heavy Artillery Regiment desened- 
ly court-martialled in the summer 
of '63. It was George’s responsibil- 
ity to see that Blount novelized the 
verdict of guilty into a triumphant 
acquittal followed by an award of 
the Medal of Honor, and Blount 
was being unreasonable about it. 

It was after a hard day of scream- 
ing at Blount, and being screamed 
back at, that George dragged his 
carcass off the Long Island Rail 
Road and into the family car. “Hi, 
dear," he said to Mrs. Macardle, 
erstwhile tigress-Diana, and off they 
drove, and so far it seemed like the 
waning of another ordinary day. 
But in die car Mrs. Macardle said 
thoughtfully: “George . . ." 

She told him what was on her 
mind, and he refrained from strik- 
ing her in the face because they 
were in rather tricky traffic and she 
was driving. 



103 



The Education of Tigress Macardle 



She wanted a child. 

It was necessary to have a child, 
she said. Inexorable logic dictated 
it. For one thing, it was absurd for 
just the two of them to live in a 
great bam of a six-room house. 

For another thing, she needed a 
child to fulfill her womanhood. For 
a third, the brains and beauty of 
the Moone-Macardle strain should 
not die out; it was dieir duty to 
posterity. 

CThe students in Columhia’s 
Chronoscope History Seminar 201 
retched as one man at the words.") 

For a fourth, everybody was hav- 
ing children. 

George thought he had her there, 
but no. Thestatementwas perfect- 
ly correct if for "everybody” you 
substituted "Mrs. Jacques Truro,” 
their next-door neighbor. 

By the time they reached their 
great six-room bam of a place she 
was consolidating her victory widi 
a rapid dmmfire of simple declara- 
tive sentences which ended with 
"Don't you?” and "Won't we?” and 
“Isn't it?” to which George, hanging 
onto the ropes, groggily replied: 
"Wee’ll see . . . well see . . . 
well see . . .” 

A wounded thing inside him was 
soundlessly screaming: youth! joyl 
freedom! gone beyond recall, slain 
by wedlock, coffined by a mort- 
gage, now to he entombed beneath 
a reeking Everest of diapers! 

"I believe I'd like a drink before 
dinner,” he said. "Had quite a time 
with Blount today,” he said as the 



Martini curled quietly in his stom- 
ach. He was pretending nothing 
very bad had happened. "Kept talk- 
ing about his integrity. Writersl 
They’ll never learn . . . Tigress? 
Are you with me?” 

His wife noticed a slight, com- 
plaining note in his voice, so she 
threw herself on tlie floor, began 
to kick and scream, went on to hold 
her breath until her face turned 
blue, and finished by letting George 
know that she had abandoned her 
Career to assuage his bachelor mis- 
ery, moved out to this dreary waste- 
land to satisfy his whim, and just 
once in her life requested some in- 
finitesimal consideration in return 
for her ghastly drudgery and 
scrimping. 

George, who was a kind and gen- 
tle person except with vrriters, dried 
her tears and apologized for his 
brutality. They would have a child, 
he said contritely. "Though,” he 
added, '1 hear there are some com- 
plications about it these days.” 

"For Motherhood,” said Mrs. Ma- 
cardle, getting off the floor, "no 
complications are too great.” She 
stood profiled like a statue against 
their picture window, with its view 
of the picture window of the house 
across the street. 

The next day George asked 
around at his office. 

None of the younger men, mar- 
ried since the P.Q.P. went into ef- 
fect, seemed to have had children. 

A few of them cheerily admitted 



J04 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



they had not had children and were 
not going to have children, for they 
had volunteered for D-Bal shots, 
thus doing away ivith a running 
minor expense and, more impor- 
tantly, ensuring a certain peace of 
mind and unbroken continuity dur- 
ing tender moments. 

“Ugh,” thought George. 

(The Columbia University ‘pro- 
fessor explained to his students: 
“It is clearly in George's interest to 
go to the clinic for a painless, ef- 
fective D-Bal shot and th-us resolve 
his problem, but he does not go; 
he shudders at the thought. We 
canhot know what fear of amputa- 
tion stemming from some early 
traumatic experience thus prevents 
him from action, but deep-rooted 
psychological reasons explain his 
behavior, we can be certam." The 
class bent over the chronoscope.') 

And some of George’s co-workers 
slunk away and would not submit 
to questioning. Young MacBimey, 
normally open and incisive, mut- 
tered vaguely and passed his hand 
across his brow when George asked 
him how one w'ent about having a 
baby — red-tape-wise, that is. 

It was Blount, come in for his 
afternoon screaming match, who 
spilled the vengeful beans. “You 
and your wife just phone P.Q.P. 
for an appointment,” he told George 
with a straight face. “They’ll issue 
you — even^^ing you need.”* George 
in his innocence thanked him, and 
Blount turned away and grinned 
the twisted, sly grin of an author. 



A glad female voice answered 
the phone on behalf of the P.Q.P. 
It assured George that he and Mrs. 
Macardle need only drop in any 
time at the Empire State Building 
and they’d be w'ell on their way 
to parenthood. 

The next day Mr. and Mrs. Ma- 
cardle dropped in at the Empire 
State Building. A receptionist in 
the lobby was buffing her nails un- 
der a huge portrait of His Majesty. 
A beautifully lettered sign dis- 
played the words with w'hich His 
Majesty had decreed tliat P.Q.P. 
be enacted: “Ow Racken Theah’s 
a Raht Smaht Ah-dee, Boys.” 

"Where do we sign up, please?” 
asked George. 

The receptionist paw’ed uncer- 
tainly through her desk. "I knoiv 
there’s some kind of book,” she said 
as she rummaged, but she did not 
find it. “Well, it doesn’t matter. 
They’ll give you eveiyihing you 
need in Room 100." 

‘Will I sign up diere?” asked 
George nervously, conditioned by a 
life-time of red tape and uncomfort- 
able without it. 

“No,” said the receptionist. 

"But for the tests — ” 

“There aren’t any tests." 

“Then the interviews, the deep 
probing of our physical and psy- 
chological fitness for parendiood, 
our heredity — ” 

“No interviews.” 

“But the evaluation of our finan- 
cial and moral standing without 
which no permission can be — " 



105 



The Education of Tigress Macardle 



“No valuation. Just Room 100.” 
She resumed buffing her nails. 

In Room 100 a cheerful woman 
took a Toddler out of a cabinet^ 
punched the non-reversible activat- 
ing button between its dioulder- 
blades, and handed it to Mrs. Ma- 
cardle with a cheer)*: “It’s all yours, 
madame. Return with it in three 
months and depending on its con- 
dition you will, or will not, be is- 
sued a breeding permit. Simple, 
isn’t it?” 

“The little darling!" gurgled Mrs. 
Macardle, looking down into the 
Toddler's pretty face. 

It spit in her eye, punched her 
in the nose and sprang a leak. 

“Gracious!” said the cheerful 
woman. "Get it out of our nice clean 
office, if you please.” 

“How do you work it?” yelled 
Mrs. Macardle, Juggling the Tod- 
dler like a hot potato. “How do you 
turn it off?” 

"Oh, you can’t turn it off,” said 
the woman. “And you’d better not 
swing it like that. Rou^ handling 
goes down on the tapes inside it 
and we read them in three months 
and now if you please, you’re get- 
ting our nice office all wet — ” 

She shepherded them out. 

“Do something, George!” yelled 
Mrs. Macardle. George took the 
Toddler. It stopped leaking and be- 
gan a ripsaw scream that made the 
lighting fixtures tremble. 

“Give the poor thing to me!” Mrs. 
Macardle shouted. “You’re hurting 
it holding it like that — ” 



She took the Toddler back. It 
stopped screaming and resumed 
leaking. 

It quieted down in die car. The 
sudden thought seized them both — 
too quiet? Their heads crashed to- 
gedier as they bent simultaneously 
over the glassy-eyed litde object. It 
laughed delightedly and waved its 
chubby fists. 

“Clumsy oaf!” snapped Mrs. Ma- 
cardle, rubbing her bead. 

“Sorry, dear,” said George. “But 
at least we must have got a good 
mark out of it on the tapes. 1 sup- 
pose it scores us good when it 
laughs.” 

Her eyts narrowed. 'Trobably,” 
she said. “George, do you think If 
you fell heavily on the side- 
walk — ?” 

“No,” said George convulsively. 
Mrs. Macardle looked at him for a 
moment and held her peace. 

(“Note, young gentlemen,” said 
the history professor, ‘‘the turning 
point, the seed of rebellion." They 
noted.') 

The Macardles and the Toddler 
drove off down Sunrise Highway, 
which was lined with filling sta- 
tions; since their ’98 Landcruiser 
made only two miles to the gallon, 
it was not long before lhe>* had to 
stop at one. 

The Toddler began its ripsaw 
shriek when they stopped. A hol- 
low-eyed attendant shambled over 
and peered into the car. “Just get 
it?" he asked apathetically. 

“Yes,” said Mrs. Macardle, fran- 



106 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



tically trj'ing to joggle the Toddler, 
to change it, to burp it, to do any- 
thing that would end the soul-split- 
ting noise. 

“Half pint of white 90-octane 
gas is what it needs,” mumbled 
the attendant. “Few drops of SAE 
40 oil. Got one myself. Two weeks 
to go. I’ll never make it. TU crack. 
rU — rU . . .” He tottered offand 
returned with the gasoline in a 
nursing bottle, the oil in an eye- 
dropper. 

The Toddler grabbed the bottle 
and began to gulp the ,gas down 
contentedly. 

“Where do you put the oil?" 
asked Mrs. Macardle. 

He showed her. 

“Oh,” she said. 

‘Till her up,” said George. "The 
car, I mean. I . . . ah . . . I’m 
going to wash my hands, dear.” 

He cornered the attendant by the 
cash register. "Look,” he said. 
**\\hat, ah, would happen if you 
just let it run out of gas? The Tod- 
dler, I mean?” 

The man looked at him and put 
a compassionate hand on his shoul- 
der. "It w'ould scream, buddy,” he 
said. 'The main motors run off an 
atomic battery. The gas engine's 
just for a sideshow and for having 
breakdowns.” 

“Breakdowns? Oh, my God! 
How do you fix a breakdown?” 

“The best way you can,” the man 
said. “And buddy, when you burp 
it, watch out for the fumes. I’ve 
seen some ugly explosions . . .” 



They stopped at five more filling 
stations along the way when the 
Toddler wanted gas. ! 

“It’ll be better-behaved when it’s 
used to the house,” said Mrs. Ma- ] 
cardie apprehensively as she car- 
ried it over the threshold. 

“Put it down and let’s see what ] 
happens,” said George. 

The Toddler toddled happily to 
the coffee table, picked up a large 
bronze ashtray, moved to the picture 
window and heaved the ashtray j 

through it. It gurgled happily at 
the crash. 

“You little — I” George roared, 
making for the Toddler with his 
hands clawed before him. 

“George!” Mrs. Macardle 
screamed, snatching ffie Toddler 
away. “It’s only a machine!” 

The machine began to shriek. 

They tried gasoline, oil, wiping 
with a clean lint-free rag, putting 
it down, picking it up and finally 
banging their heads together. It 
continued to scream until it was 
ready to stop screaming, and then 
it stopped and gave them an en- 
chanting grin. 

‘Time to put it to — away for the 
night?” asked George. 

It permitted itself to be put away 
for the night. 

From his pillow George said la- 
ter: “Think we did pretty well to- 
day. Three months? Pah!” 

Mrs. Macardle said: “You were 
wonderful, George.” 

He knew that tone. “My Tigress,” 
he said. 



107 



The Education of Tigress Macardle 



Ten minutes later, at the most 
inconvenient time in the world, bar 
none, the Toddler began its ripsaw 
screaming. 

Cursing, they went to find out 
what it wanted. They found out. 
What it wanted was to laugh in 
their faces. 

(The professor explained: “In' 
dubitably, sadism is at work here, 
hut harnessed in the service of hu- 
manity. Better a brutal and concen- 
trated attack such as we have been 
witnessing than long-drawn-out tor- 
ments." The class nodded respect- 
fully.') 

Mr. and Mrs. Macardle man- 
aged to pull themselves together for 
another try, and there was an exact 
repeat. Apparently the Toddler 
^nsed something in the air. 

“Three months,” said George, 
with haunted eyes. 

'Tou’U live,” his wife snapped. 

“May I ask just what kind of a 
crack Aat was supposed to be?” 

“If the shoe fits, my good man 

So a fine sex quarrel ended the 
day. 

Within a week the house looked 
as if it had been liberated by a 
Mississippi National Guard divi- 
sion. George had lost ten pounds 
because he couldn’t digest anything, 
not even if he seasoned his food 
with powdered Equanil instead of 
salt. Mrs. Macardle had gained fif- 
teen pounds by nervous gobbling 
during the moments when die Tod- 
dler left her unoccupied. The pic- 



ture window was boarded up. On 
George’s salary, and with glaziers’ 
wages what they were, he couldn’t 
have it replaced twice a day. 

Not unnaturally, he met his 
next-door neighbor, Jacques Truro, 
in a bar. 

Truro was rye and soda, he was 
dry martini; otherwise they were 
identical. 

“It’s the little whimper first that 
gets me, when you know die big 
screaming’s going to come next. I 
could jump out of my skin when I 
hear that whimper.” 

“Yeah. The waiting. Sometimes 
one second, sometimes five. I 
count.” 

“I forced myself to stop. I was 
throwing up.” 

“Yeah. Me too. And nervous di- 
arrhea?” 

“All the time. Between me and 
that goddam thing the house is 
awash. Cheers.” 

They drank and shared hollow 
laughter. 

“My stamp collection. Down the 
toilet.” 

“My fishing pole. Three clean 
breaks and peanut butter in the 
reel.” 

“One thing I’U never understand, 
Truro. What decided you two to 
have a baby?” 

“Wait a minute, Macardle,” Tru- 
ro said. “Marguerite told me that 
you were going to have one, so she 
had to have one — ” 

They looked at each other in 
shared horror. 



108 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



"Suckered,” said Macardle in an 
awed voice. 

‘'Women/* breathed Truro. 

They drank a grim toast and 
went home. 

"It’s beginning to talk/* Mrs. Ma- 
cardle said listlessly, sprawled in a 
chair, her hand in a box of choco- 
lates. "Called me ‘old pig-face’ this 
afternoon." She did look somewhat 
piggish with fifteen superfluous 
pounds. 

George put down his briefcase. 
It was loaded with work from the 
office which these days he was un- 
able to get through in time. He had 
finally got the revised court-martial 
scene from Blount, and would now 
have to transmute it into readable 
prose, emending the author’s stupid 
lapses of logic, illiterate blimders 
of language and raspingly ugly 
style. 

"rU wash up/’ he said. 

"Don’t use the toilet. Stopped up 
again.” 

"Bad?” 

"He said he’d come back in the 
morning with an eight-man crew. 
Something about jacking up a cor- 
ner of the house." 

The Toddler toddled in with a 
bottle of bleach, made for the brief- 
case, and emptied the bleach into 
it before the exhausted man or 
woman could comprehend what 
was going on, let alone do anything 
about it. 

George incredulously spread the 
pages of the court-martial scene on 
the gouged and battered coffee ta- 



ble. His eyes bulged as he watched 
the thousands of typed words van- 
ishing before his eyes, turning pale 
and then white as the paper. 

Blount kept no carbons. Keeping 
carbons called for a minimal quan- 
tity of prudence and brains, but 
Blount was an author and so he 
kept no carbons. The court-martial 
scene, the product of six months’ 
screaming, was gone. 

The Toddler laughed gleefully. 

George clenched his fists, closed 
his eyes and tried to ignore the roar- 
ing in his ears. 

The Toddler began a whining 
chant: 

"Dfl-dy’s an oM-thor! 

D/z-dy’s an aw-thor!" 

“That did itr George shrieked. 
He stalked to the door and flung it 
open. 

"Where are you going?" Mrs. Ma- 
cardle quavered. 

"To the first doctor’s office I 
find,” said her husband in sudden 
icy calm. "There I will request a 
shot of D-Bal. ^Vhen I have had 
a D-Bal shot, a breeding permit 
will be of no use whatever to us. 
Since a breeding permit will be use- 
less, we need not qualif)' for one by 
being tortured for another eleven 
weeks by that obscene little mon- 
ster, which we shall return to 
P.Q.P. in die morning. And unless 
it behaves, it will be returned in a 
basket, for them to reassemble at 
their leisure.” 

"I’m so glad,” his wife sighed. 



109 



Tke Education of Tigress Macardle 



The Toddler said: “May I con- 
gratulate you on your decision. By 
voluntarily surrendering your right 
to breed, you are patriotically re- 
ducing the population pressure, a 
problem of great concern to His 
Majesty. We of the P.Q.P. wish to 
point out that your decision has 
been arrived at not through coercion 
but through education; i.e., by pre- 
senting you in the form of a Tod- 
dler with some of the arguments 
against parenthood.” 

“I didn’t know you could talk 
that well,” marveled Mrs. Macardle. 

The Toddler said modestly: “I’ve 
been with the P.Q.P. from the very 
beginning, ma’am; I’m a veteran 
Toddler operator, I may say, work- 
ing out of Room 4567 of the Em- 
pire State. And the improved mod- 
el I’m working through has reduced 
the breakdown time an average thir- 
ty-five percent. I foresee a time, 
ma’am, when we experienced oper- 
ators and ever-improved models 
will do the job in one day!” 



The voice was fanatical. 

Mrs. Macardle turned around in 
sudden vague apprehension. George 
had left for his D-Bal shot. 

C'And thus we see/' said the yro- 
fessor to the seminar, “the genius 
of the insidious Dr. Wang in full 
flower." He sna-pped off the chron- 
oscope. “The first boatloads of Chi- 
nese landed in California three gen- 
erations — or should 1 say non-gen- 
erations? — later, unopposed by the 
scanty, elderly population." He 
groomed his mandarin mustache 
and looked out for a moment over 
the great rice paddies of Central 
Park. It spring; blue-clad wom- 
en stooped patiently over the brown 
water, and tke tender, bright-green 
shoots were just beginning to ap- 
pear. 

(The seminar students bowed 
and left for their next lecture, 'The 
Hound Dog as Symbol of Juvenile 
Aggression in Ancient American 
Folk Song." It was all that remained 
of the reign of King Purvis 2 .) 



A Favor, Please 

Recently, a number of readers have complained that their news- 
dealers are either sold out, or do not carry VENTURE Science Fiaion. 

If your dealer does not have it, you will be doing a real service 
for us — for the dealer — and perhaps for yourself, if you will send 
us his name and address. We will make sure that your dealer will be 
adequately supplied. 

Write to: Newsdealer Service, VENTURE Science Fiction. 

527 Madison Avenue, New York 22, N. Y. 



SEAT OF JUDGMENT 



by LESTER DEL REY 




Once every hundred years, 

a living goddess was born on S6yon~ 

one who could work true miracles. But as Eli Judson 
learned, the real miracle was the goddess herself^ 
she was almost too human ... too desirable 



Night had fallen, and the hell that 
had begun in the afternoon was 
waning, but the city gleamed with 
the angry red of dying fires, and 
the crowds still fought back and 
forth across the streets, howling in 
sorrow and rage. In front of the 
barracks beyond the Earth palace, 
however, the fighting 
seemed spent, and the 
mob had thinned to a 
scattering of huddled, 
dazed figures. 

Lorg, one of the 
Ludh mercenaries, 
broke from a side 
street in an exhausted 
attempt to ru?i. Two 



artns hung useless, his clothing was 
ripped to shreds, his bow was gone, 
and his body was covered with 
wounds; he no longer felt them — 
his mind was filled only with the 
need for a weapon. 

He hesitated, listening for pur- 
suit. Then, with a final staggering 
run, he burst through the barracks 
door and headed for the how 
racks. 

Light hit his eyes, jerking him to 
a stop. They'd guessed his destina- 
tion and beaten him here! There 
were a dozen of them, headed by 
the renegade Eors, whose bow 
already pulled taut. 

Vors' voice was sick as he stared 
at his fellow Ludh, nodding to the 



110 




Ill 



Seat of Judgment 



others. "He's one of the butchers," 
he said heavily. The hcnvstring 
stretched tighter. 

"Renegade! Adommistl" Lorg 
screamed the words, knowing it was 
too late for pleas. ''When the men of 
Earth catch you — !" 

"Earth!" Pors spat the word out 
harshly. "The men of Earth are 
dead a hundred years, Lorg. Only 
the Judsons are left. They’ll never 
act until they have to — and then 
too late. Pray to your own false 
gods, Lorg, not to Earth!" 

Lorg leaped, hut the arrow was 
already in fiigjtt. It was a sliver, a 
wand, a lance — then a stake driving 
toward him. 

Pors dropped the bow and leaned 
against the wall, sobbing harshly — 
but not for the death of Lorg. 

Beyond the high walls of the 
spaceport, Sayon seemed almost un- 
changed by the thirty years since 
Eli Judson had last seen the planet. 
Time might have ceased to exist 
here, though it had dealt sternly 
enough with him. The grayish blue 
uniform of the Colonial Service 
hung slackly on his sinewy, old 
man’s body. The black was almost 
gone from his hair, bitter lines had 
been etched across his hollow- 
cheeked face, and his sight was al- 
most useless without his glasses. In 
a few more years, it would be too 
late for even the geriatric treat- 
ments back on Earth to help him. 

He grunted uncomfortably as the 
llama-like beast he rode jolted up 



the rough road to the top of a hill. 
At the crest, he held up his hand 
to stop his escort. “It looks peaceful 
enough,” he observed. 

“So does a fusion bomb imtil it 
goes off,” Dupont answered in his 
irritatingly high-pitched voice. His 
stout face was sweating profusely, 
and he made nervously futile ges- 
tures with a handkerchief. 

Earth must be hard-up to pick 
such a man for planet administra- 
tor, even on a backwater world like 
this, Judson thought. He shrugged 
and reached for his binoculars to 
survey the valley below. 

The air was crystal clear in the 
aftermath of one of the seasonal 
storms. Groves of dense-fruited faya 
berries, and pastures dotted with 
flocks of green-w'ooled th^om, cov- 
ered the hillsides. Downtrail, a car- 
avan was meandering upwards, 
loaded with precious spices, per- 
fumes and uranium ore for the 
space trade. The harbor to the east 
was crowded with galleys and gaudy 
with their multicolored sails. 

KaJva, the city beyond the quays, 
had grown until its maze of low 
buildings and twisting little streets 
now stretched far beyond the old 
walls. Judson knew that most of 
the city was filled with squalor and 
filth, but distance softened that. 
The yellow brick and the dark tile 
roofs seemed to sparkle serenely in 
the afternoon sunlight. 

Over the center of the city, the 
great Temple reared its seven mar- 
ble tiers, capped by a flattened 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



112 

dome of burnished gold plate. Jud- 
son shifted to higher magnification 
to study the square in front of the 
building. The crowds seemed thick 
there, but hardly anyone was going 
up the great steps to worship. Widi 
the festival of Mes^ due to begin 
tomorrow evening, that was a jar- 
ringly false note. 

Dupont coughed nervously. 
"We’d better get going. If there’s 
any trouble . . 

'Trom one Sayonese?” Judson 
asked. 

“Mohammet was only one man, 
and a sick one,” Dupont points! 
out. "Besides, these people have 
many legends of human gods.” 

“C^ddesses," Judson corrected 
him . Then he grimaced as memo- 
ries came pouring back. Meia was 
thirty years in his past and should 
have been forgotten. He stiffened 
in the saddle and motioned the par- 
ty on. 

This time two of the bowmen of 
Ludh moved in front. They were 
the usual mercenaries used by 
Earth in this section of the galaxy 
— yellow, hairless apes with wolf- 
like muzzles. As soldiers, they were 
so good that one should have been 
guard enough, instead of the six 
Dupont had brought. 

They came to the caravan he had 
seen, drawn aside to let them pass. 
The Sayonese were more nearly 
human than most off-Earth races, 
but still alien enough. The women’s 
chests were flat under their brief 
halters — naturally, since they were 



marsupials — and their pouches 
showed clearly above the slit skirts. 
Their wrinkled skin and coarse hair 
were both greenish gray, while their 
ears and noses were disproportion- 
ately large. With their squat, heavy 
bodies they might have been trolls 
from Earth’s mythology. 

Even their customs and religions 
resembled some Earth had once 
known, though their Great Goddess 
was a righteous, demanding Moth- 
er-Principle. Earth had expected 
easy conquest, counting on the na- 
ture of Aeir legendary goddesses, 
who were worshipped as incarna- 
tions of the Great Goddess. One of 
these goddesses, it was said, ap- 
peared roughly every hundred 
years, born to normal Sayonese par- 
ents — and what made Earth opti- 
mistic about conquest was that the 
goddesses had all been practically 
perfect images of human women. 
One theory was that they adopted 
human shape because of the rever- 
ence that centuries ago had greeted 
the first exploring Earthmen to land 
on Sayon — more popular was the 
belief that they were simply muta- 
tions who happened to look human. 

Whatever theory was correct, 
Judson remembered, conquest had 
not proved simple, though an ar- 
rangement with the priestesses of 
the Temple had finally worked out 
fairly well — at least until now. 

"Have you seen this Oe Athon 
— this prophet you reported?” he 
asked Dupont. 

The man shook his head, reach- 



Seat of Judgment 



ing for his handkerchief again. 
"Only films from a distance. He 
came out of the desert a year ago 
and stuck to the provinces, picking 
up converts. It wasn’t until last 
week he moved to Kalva for the 
holidays. And you can’t believe all 
the reports. They’re a mess of lies 
about miracles.” 

‘Tou haven’t picked him up for 
questioning?” 

'Tm not supposed to mess in lo- 
cal religion. You know diatl” Du- 
pont’s voice was petulant. “It’s up 
to you and the high priestess, the 
Fas Kaia. She’s the one who asked 
for help from the Sector Governor.” 

Judson sighed. WTien the Fas 
Kaia asked for help, something had 
to be done. As hi^ priestess of the 
Temple, she was the ruler of the 
planet. Theoretically, the Temple 
decided only on reli^ous matters, 
but religious laws co^'ered almost 
every normal activity, and the Tem- 
ple even conducted business of any 
remotely “moral" nature, such as 
brothels and money-lending. Of 
course, in matters affecting Earth 
the Temple was not all powerful. 
But the Temple's cooperation was 
rital to Earth’s control, and every 
reasonable effort was made to keep 
the Fas Kaia happy. 

In this case, the request as for- 
warded by Dupont had been for a 
warehip and a company of Earth 
guards. The Sector Governor had 
a w’arship, but no adequate crew of 
fighting men for it — the youth of 
Earth was too busy enjoying the lux- 



113 

uries from a thousand worlds to 
botijer controlling the planets now, 
it seemed. So Eli Judson had been 
sent instead, over his protests. As 
a mere vice-governor, he was ex- 
pendable. 

They were entering Kalva now, 
heading toward the Temple and the 
Earth Administration palace be- 
yond. Judson studied the crowds, 
realizing time had brought changes. 
Poverty was worse and the slaves 
looked ill-fed. The Temple taxes 
must be murderous. The streets 
were jammed with people and more 
pilgrims were arriving with even' 
caravan, many wearing swords in 
defiance of Mesea custom. The old 
market was solid nith skin tents 
and crude shelters, fillin g the air 
with stench and clamor. One skin- 
rotter could infect the whole area. 

“Converts to Oe Athon, the 
prophet,” Dupont commented, mak- 
ing a mispronounced mockery of 
the title. “It thins out beyond the 
temple. There’ll be time for a bath 
before the Fas Kaia reaches the pal- 
ace, I guess.” 

The huddled ranks of unwashed 
Sdyonese made way for them re- 
luctantly. Their greenish faces, 
filled with a curious, expectant ec- 
stasy, stared at the humans and 
Ludb without seeming to see them. 
They seemed peaceful enough — 
but fanatics could seek peace one 
minute and start a jehad the next. 

Now the street swept around the 
huge Temple, and the crowd grew 
thinner, ^ead lay the palace, the 



114 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



Ludh barracks, and ugly, bar- 
ren cemetery hill at the end of the 
street. Judson glanced at the for- 
bidding mound, then yanked out 
his binoculars, cursing. 

Near the top of the cemetery hill, 
four thin posts carried the rotting 
flesh of Sayonese bodies. Nearby, 
another wretch was still alive, sit- 
ting on the sharpened point of a 
stake. It had been greased until his 
straining hands couldn’t hold his 
weight, and his feet rested on a 
mound of sand that sifted away 
with each writhing, tortured move- 
ment. Slowly but steadily, his body 
was sinking lower around the point. 

At a time like this, the fools had 
revived the Seat! 

Judson swung out of the saddle 
to the ground, shaking his head as 
Dupont slowed. “Go on, damn it. 
I’ll handle this my w'ay,” he shout- 
ed. The huddles of Sdyonese part- 
ed to let him through, until he was 
past them, climbing up the steep 
steps to the Temple. 

The priestesses must have been 
watching. There was a shout, and 
two of them trotted down to meet 
him. ‘Tell the Fas Kaia I’m here,” 
he ordered. 

“The Fas Kaia greets the Oe Eli,” 
a heavy alto voice answered from 
the top of the steps, speaking in 
pure high Sayonese. 

She was an old woman, so fat 
that her greenish skin was stretched 
almost free of wrinkles, and her 
bloated body was loaded with jew- 
els. But there was a firmness about 



her as she waved the lesser priest- 
esses away. She and Judson stud- 
ied each other, and then she nod- 
ded. 

"You’re a strong man and a real- 
ist, I think. Thank Her for that.” 

“Realist enough to know you 
can’t tax people to starvation and 
hold them by torture,” he told her 
sharply. He gestured toward the 
hill. “Did you think I was too stu- 
pid to see that?” 

She sighed, turning one ear to- 
ward the screams of the dying man 
that came faintly over the noise 
from the streets. 

“I expected you to see it,” she 
said quiedy. “These are bad times, 
Eli — ^^so bad that those rogues 
dared to try looting the Temple. I 
may have lied in calling them fol- 
lowers of Athon, the prophet out 
of the desert, but their sentence 
was legal. As for the tax — I get 
what I can, but I don't stance my 
people. They do that themselves. 
Every fool on Sayon is in Kalva, to 
see this Athon or watch what I do 
to him. I’ve emptied my ow’n stores, 
and there still isn’t enough food for 
aU.” 

Slowly the anger ran out of him. 
Even under the codex Earth had 
drafted, the Seat was approved for 
anyone who profaned the Temple. 
“My apologies, Kaia.” 

“There was no offense, Eli,” she 
told him, smiling quickly at the 
ritual of names. “Now, if you’ll 
consent, we can talk better in my 
quarters.” 



Seat of Judgment 115 



In the little room behind die 
great gold and jade statue of Her, 
she waved the slaves aside and 
served him mild faya wine and the 
matchless Kalvan cheese. Then she 
sank back gratefully onto her cush- 
ions, setting up a tinkling of or- 
naments. 

“ ‘A wise man has many swords,’ ” 
she quoted. “I am glad your Gov- 
ernor sent you instead of the war- 
ship the administrator requested — 
which could have done no good. 
Perhaps together you and I can 
find a solution. . . . Eli, when 
you were here before, how much 
did you learn of Her incarnations 
and their Power?” 

He could feel the muscles of his 
face tense, but he forced himself 
to remain calm. “I met the current 
goddess and saw what she could 
do,” he answered. 

"Meia — yes, I heard rumors, 
though I was only serving in the 
Temple brothel at the time. . . . 
Well, as you probably know, all 
have been girls, except the first, 
who founded our religion in a series 
of bloody holy wars. Some legends 
make it seem that he was fertile, un- 
like -the girls, and that they may 
all have been seed from h^ loins. 
But the people believe they are in- 
carnations of the Great Goddess, 
and they don’t disturb the Temple 
too much. Athon, who claims the 
same miraculous powers, does.” 

“Yet you didn’t have him assas- 
sinated when he first appeared?” 
Judson asked. 



“I tried,” she admitted. “More 
than once. But he converted my as- 
sassins and my spies. Then I tried 
to persuade the administrator to 
state officially that Athon was a hu- 
man pretending to be Sayonese — 
there was a missionary woman here 
once who tried that.” 

Judson fro^vned thoughtfully. 
That plan would almost certainly 
have wiped out Athon’s influence at 
a stroke — the Sayonese regarded 
any alien dabbling in their religion 
as the ultimate abomination. 

“I suppose Dupont took it under 
advisement and warned you not to 
touch the man until it could be 
proved he wasn't human?” he 
guessed. At her nod, he swore soft- 
ly. Damn Dupont! The man could 
have used his brains instead of the 
rulebook once in his life. “Do you 
think this Athon is human?” 

She shrugged, glancing bitterly 
at a framed copy of the Earth- 
Sayon covenant. “Who knows what 
a male incarnation would be like? 
And how can I tell about Earthmen 
when every one I have seen is dif- 
ferent in size, shape — and even 
color? \\TDatever he is, he preaches 
both a Father-principle and a Moth- 
er-principle! He wants the riches of 
the Temple stripped away and di- 
vided among everyone. He claims 
all races are equal. Eli, consider 
what that would do to Earth’s posi- 
tion! Or think how impossible it 
would be for you to deal viith 
Sayon without tlie Temple — as the 
Temple cannot do without Earth 



16 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



now. Is Eartli strong enough in this 
Sector today to hold Sayon against 
a fanatic people — or to hold the 
other worlds if this planet breaks 
away?” 

Abruptly, she stopped to study 
him. Then a slow, hard smile lifted 
the comers of her moutli. "I was 
desperate enough to think of brib- 
ing you, Eli, But a man who is 
poor after forty years in your Serv- 
ice must be honest. Still, you can at 
least see what I chose for you.” 

It lay on the bottom of the box, 
gleaming iridescently — a necklace 
of the almost mythical moonpearls. 
On Earth, one of the pearls would 
buy full geriatric treatments, and 
ten would win the governorship of 
almost any Sector he could name. 
His hand shook, but he managed a 
smile as he reached out to close the 
lid. 

Her own laugh sounded strained 
as she put the box away. “Well, per- 
haps someday the Great Goddess 
wiU reward you for honesty. One 
can always hope,” she said. Then 
she heaved herself up and turned 
to the doorway. “I've got a chariot 
waiting to take you to the palace.” 

A priestess was at the reins, and 
as the chariot started off, Judson 
was cursing to himself and at him- 
self. Kaia had given him a little 
information, shoved the entire re- 
sponsibility on him, and — yes, 
damn it — with those final words, 
she’d managed to offer him the 
moonpearls for his help! And all 
within an hour of meeting him. 



Yet on her own ground and in her 
own specialty, she couldn’t handle 
the problem she'd given him! 

Abruptly, the chariot jerked to a 
jarring halt and began backing. He 
looked up. The street diey had been 
about to enter — the main street 
between palace and Temple — 
was crammed with some kind of 
procession. In the very center, how- 
ever, there was a clear space where 
one heavily robed figure moved by 
itself. 

He caught the priestess’ hands 
as she tried to turn ihe team 
around. “Wait. Is that Athon?” 

She nodded, hate and sickness 
on her face. 

The binoculars did little good. 
The light was already failing, and 
the slow-moving figure seemed com- 
pletely covered in a robe and hood. 
Judson turned to glance at the 
crowd, then focussed in shock on 
two Ludh bowmen, marching in the 
rear! They had no business here! If 
even the Ludh could be converted 
by this prophet . . . 

A startled noise from the mob 
broke the weird minor chant that 
had been rising — a Sayonese man 
was running toward the solitary 
marching figure. In one arm he was 
brandishing a sword weakly, shout- 
ing as he ran. The flesh on his 
body was covered with the great 
scabs of brovm skin-rot, and he w’as 
wasted to almost skeletal thinness. 

The men nearest him started for- 
ward. He staggered — but he still 
had strength enough for his pur- 



117 



Seat of Judgment 



pose. With a final yell, he raised 
the sword and plunged it deep into 
his own breast. 

The robed figure stopped beside 
the threshing body on the cobbled 
street. A hand came out of the robe 
to pluck the sword easily from the 
wound, almost without touching it. 
Then the hand withdrew, and 
Athon bent over, as if chiding the 
dying man. Finally he straightened. 
The swordsman was quiet for a sec- 
ond more. Then the body stirred, 
sat up, sprang to its feet with a 
wild cry of joy, and dashed back 
into the crowd. There were no 
brown scabs left on the emaciated 
figure. 

The chant rose to a wild frenzy 
and the procession moved on. In 
the center, the robed figure seemed 
to shake its head sadly. 

At Judson’s nod, the priestess got 
the chariot turned and headed back 
and around through twisted alleys 
toward the Earth Administration 
palace. Judson’s mind w^as churn- 
ing. What he had just seen was so 
completely beyond any healing pow- 
er kno^vn to Earth that it could 
only be called a miracle. If word 
of such things got back to Earth, 
diere’d be ships headed here in 
droves — cuitists, hypochondriacs, 
profiteers, curiosity seekers, truly 
sick people — and among them 
might well be some impressionable 
members of the hereditary presi- 
dent’s family! Fas Kara had been 
more accurate than she knew when 
she equated her danger with 



Earth’s. In the imstable conditions 
back there, just the knowledge that 
such things could be would threaten 
the whole system. The goddess 
Meia had been a danger once; 
Athon was doom! 

At the palace, Dupont, his home- 
ly wife, and the eight human as- 
sistants who comprised all the 
Earthmen in Kalva, had prepared a 
vague attempt at a welcoming par- 
ty; but they seemed relieved when 
Judson pleaded extreme fatigue. 
They’d probably turn it into a dope 
binge now, from rumors of what 
went on here, widi Dupont’s wife 
being passed around from man to 
man. But that was none of Judson’s 
business. With the decreasing num- 
ber of women who came away from 
Eartli for any reason now, men 
couldn’t be blamed for making the 
most of whatever situation they 
were in. And consorting with aliens 
not only earned stiff penalties, but 
also was almost invariably unat- 
tractive and unsatisfying. Almost 
invariably . . . 

He dropped the thought and un- 
packed in the apartment assigned 
to him. From ^e bottom of his 
small bag he drew a final piece — 
a tissue copy of Selected Books of 
the Testaments. He'd never read it, 
though he’d considered doing so; 
few men had read any part of the 
old Bible since the long ago rise 
of the cults. But this book had be- 
come his luck piece. 

By now the fatigue he had used 
as an excuse was turning to real- 



118 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



ity. He should call a slave to bathe 
him and prepare him for bed, but 
it was too much trouble. He made 
another futile attempt to think 
about his problems, then dropped 
onto the bed. He’d undress in a 
moment . . . 

Priestesses, goddesses, prophets! 
The last thing he had ever wanted 
was to get mixed into another 
Sdyonese religious mess. Once had 
been bad enough — and yet . . . 

Thirty years before he grew old, 
a man could have plans for the fu- 
ture, even on an outworld assign- 
ment in the Colonial Service. Eli’s 
hopes were based on a book he 
was writing, dealing with the oddi- 
ties in the ecological balance of a 
world where marsupials had won 
the race for domination. He was 
spending his bi-annual vacation by 
himself in the retreat of a village 
a hundred miles north of Kalva, 
using a building the Service had 
owned but abandoned. The book 
was nearly finished, too, and he’d 
been practically assured publica- 
tion. Then there’d be recognition, 
promotion, a chance to return to 
Earth; in time, there’d be a wife 
to make up for ten years without 
women; ihere’d be children. 

It might have worked, except for 
an unexpected storm that caught 
him taking a walk to clear his 
mind. The same storm found a 
window he’d carelessly left open 
and among other things, it ruined 
his antibiotic kit and his radio. 



That left only the native doctor, 
who knew nothing about pneu- 
monia. Eli passed into a delirium 
with the unpleasant idea that he’d 
wake up only in heaven — in which 
he had no belief. 

When he came to, he was less 
sure. He felt rotten, and his sight 
was cloudy, but there wa^ either an 
angel or an Earth girl in the room, 
talking Sayonese with an old man. 
She wore native clothes, but no na- 
tive had smooth white skin like 
that — or provocative hips — or such 
shoulders. Then as she turned, he 
grunted in surprise. Damned few 
Earth women looked that good with- 
out makeup, either. He began to 
consider the angel idea seriously. 

She shook her head at him, 
switching to English that had al- 
most none of the lisped dentals 
caused by Sayonese slotted palates. 
“I’m only a goddess,” she told him. 
“That is, I will be in another 
month. You’re lucky I hadn’t gone 
to Kalva yet, though — you were al- 
most dead. And your cells are — 
well, they’re different. I had a hard 
time with you.” She bent closer, 
long yellow hair falling over his 
face. “Are you really an Earthman, 
Eli?” 

"I’m as much from Earth as you 
are,” he mumbled, reaching for her. 

She seemed puzzled at his efforts 
to kiss her, but made no protests 
until the old Sayonese uttered 
something that sounded like teas- 
ing. Then she disengaged herself, 
nmning her hands over her chest. 



119 



Seat of fudgment 



With a shock, he realized it was as 
flat as his own. 

"What’s a breasts. Uncle Kleon?’' 
she asked. 

"A breast, or two breasts — they 
come in pairs,” the Sayonese told 
her, grinning in amusement. “Read 
his mind a little deeper and youll 
find out quite a few things about 
them, I’ll bet.” His English was as 
easy and idiomatic as hers, though 
less clearly pronounced. 

For a moment, she stared down 
at Eli. Then she turned away, and 
she w'as giggling like a schoolgirl 
as she left the room. 

Kleon came over to drop hea\ily 
onto the bed. “I’m not really her 
uncle,” he said. Tm her teacher, 
more or less, until she reaches the 
Temple. I’m one of the few Sayo- 
nese who were admitted to one of 
our extension schools, before Earth 
decided to keep us on our own 
world and gave up any idea of 
raising our living standard.” 

"But what about her?” Eli asked. 

The old man grinned affection- 
ately. "She’s a lot more interesting 
than I am. I’ll admit. She’s what 
she says — a goddess. And a good 
thing, too. You w'ere already in 
deatli shock when she got here. 
Haven't you ever heard of our vir- 
gin goddesses?" 

Eli had heard some stories, but 
he hadn’t really believed them. 
There had been a girl born rather 
more than a century before w'ho 
looked like an Earth woman and 
who had some fantastic power to 



heal tl^e sick and restore the 
maimed. But not that human! He 
looked outside to where the girl 
was talking to a couple of Sayo- 
nese. Then he frowned. In the sun- 
light, there seemed to be an un- 
dertone of green to her skin, and 
there was a hint of a line across her 
abdomen w'here a Sayonese girl 
would have had a pouch. He shook 
his head, suddenly aware again of 
his weakness. 

"That’s her father and mother 
saving goodby to her again,” Kleon 
said casually, indicating the two 
Sayonese natives. 

Eli fainted. When he next re- 
gained consciousness, his body 
seemed to be completely recovered, 
though it could have been only a 
couple of hours later. He drank 
some of the hot cheese soup Kleon 
offered him, and swung out of bed. 

Outside, a wailing procession 
was coming up the road. Some had 
sldn-rot, others were crippled, a 
few were blind. Then, as liiey 
spotted Meia, their wails turned to 
cries of delight. Apparently, from 
what Eli could pick up of tiieir de- 
graded dialect, they had arrived 
late at her home village and been 
told she’d gone off to Kalva for her 
birthday. Finding her here w'as like 
a reprieve from hell. 

One by one, she took care of 
them, sometimes talking to them, 
sometimes laying on her hands. Eli 
stood nearby and watched, trying 
to spot the gimmick, and finally 
gave up. Under her fingers, flesh 



120 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



that had begun to corrode away 
literally grew new skin. Bones knit. 
Cataracts vanished from eyes. And 
once, to get at a broken spine, she 
casually levitated a native from the 
ground, spun him over, and pressed 
her hands to his back. 

When they were finally all cared 
for and spread out among the huts 
of the village, she turned to Eli. 
“It's harder than it looks,” she told 
him. “But it feels good, too. Now, 
tell me about Earth.” 

He tried to satisfy her curiosity 
. . . but sometimes he wasn't too 
clear about what he was saying. It 
wasn’t easy to get used to Ae idea 
that a pretty, innocent young girl 
could be half alien kangaroo, half 
miracle-working semi-divine. 

“I think we’ll stay here a few 
days,” she decided abruptly. “I 
want to know more about Earth 
people. Maybe I can even go to 
Earth and cure people.” 

It was bad enough trying to go 
to sleep while he knew she was 
lying naked in the next room — 
she'd insisted that he quarter Kle- 
on and herself. But the picture of 
her on Earth eventually blotted all 
that out. The planet administrator 
here was a neo-Blavatskyite of the 
worst kind, and he’d love nothing 
better than sponsoring the visit to 
Earth of a real goddess, law or no 
law. Once the senatorial families 
discovered what she could do, all 
hell would break loose. There’d be 
at least a dozen kidnaping at- 
tempts a month, and probably half 



as many palace revolutions to con- 
trol her. She’d be worse than the 
Tarshian hypnotic lizard of the last 
century. Besides, there’d be trouble 
here at the idea of letting her go, 
and she’d probably get killed be- 
fore she really saw Earth. 

He tried to argue her out of the 
idea during the next few days, 
sometimes with the casual help of 
Kleon. But she was quite sure she 
could handle anything, and she’d 
made up her mind. 

“Besides, nobody hurts a virgin 
goddess,” she told him, as if that 
had anything to do with his argu- 
ments. It did serve to throw liim 
off the subject, though. 

“Why a virgin, anyhow?” he 
asked. ‘Tou have a Great Goddess 
you call the Mother-principle, but 
she incarnates only in virgins. Isn’t 
that contradictory? I suppose she'd 
blast you asunder if you lost that 
one virtue.” 

“She’d leave me, because she's 
the All-Mother, not the one-Mother. 
Anyhow, I can’t really breed — I’m 
not naturally fertile. Maybe, if it 
were possible, I would be willing 
to give up being a goddess for 
children and if I loved a man — 
but I'm not going to lose what I 
have for nothing.” 

Her words jerked his o^vn 
thoughts back to level, with the 
sharp realization that he’d begun 
thinking of her as human again. 
Damn it, she might look Uke a 
woman, but even their basic cell 
structure was different. It would 



Seat of Judgment 



be .easier to breed with an Earth 
tree than to have children with her. 
Not one of his chromosomes would 
match with hers. And it was in 
Judson’s morality that no matter 
what other elements were involved, 
sex was related to having children. 
Anyhow, he knew nothing about 
Sayonese anatomy — under her 
skirt, she mi^t not be human at all. 

She giggled. “Eli, if you want 
me to take off my clothes, why don’t 
you ask? I don’t mind, really. Then 
you can see for yourself.” 

“Go to heU!” he told her, and 
stomped off, determined to pack 
and leave at once. A man could 
stand just so much. Innocent she 
might be, but she knew she had 
him going and she was enjoying 
it. . . . 

He was still there on the fifth 
day, when he really should have 
been beginning the trip back to 
Kalva. Of course, they could have 
travelled together, but that would 
have been awkward. Instead of 
packing, he was walking beside her 
tow'ard one of his favorite loafing 
spots on the side of a little hiU. 

They came to a little dip in the 
ground that cut off the wind and 
he threw down a blanket and 
dropped onto it. He hadn’t slept 
well the night before, and he in- 
tended to nap now. She’d brought 
along the single book Kleon had 
preser\'ed from his schooling — a 
tissue edition of some of the books 
of Earth’s old Bible. She and Kleon 
must have memorized it, but they 



121 

still pored over it regularly. He 
sprawled out and she snuggled 
down beside him. Probably delib- 
erately, she was closer than she had 
to be. He could feel her breasts 
move against him as she breathed. 

He sat up with a yelp, staring 
at her. Breasts? She’d been abso- 
lutely fiat-chested when he first saw 
her! But she wasn’t now — not by 
a long ways. 

“You wanted them, so I changed,” 
she said contentedly. “It’s about 
time you noticed! And I took away 
the green in my skin you didn’t 
like and made the line where I 
should have a pouch disappear, too. 
See?” 

He saw, but at the moment he 
was more fascinated by what was 
there than by what wasn’t. If she 
was using pddding, she was doing 
a darned good job of it. 

“They’re real,” she told him. “I 
picked the ones in your min d you 
liked best. You can feel, if you 
don’t believe me. I don’t mind. After 
all, it won’t mean anything to — to 
me . . .” 

But her breadi caught as sharply 
as his, when his fingers slipped un- 
der the halter. He felt her tremble, 
and she was lifting and eager for his 
hands. 

For a minute, die leaned to him, 
her lips parting and reaching for 
his. Then abruptly she tore away, 
staring at him with wide, startled 
eyes. For the first time, he saw fear 
on her face. 

“No!" she whispered. 



122 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



But it had to be — he saw it 
clearly now. Once she gave herself 
to him, she’d lose her dangerous 
powers and be just another girl. 
Maybe the change in her would be 
only a loss of faith in herself, but 
that didn’t matter. It was his solu- 
tion. Earth would never hear of her, 
and . . . and it had been ten 
years since he’d held a girl! 

He started toward her. Her face 
paled. Something seemed to ex- 
plode in his head, and he staggered, 
missed his footing and fell. 

"No,” she repeated. “Not now. 
Not yet. I have to think.” 

This time he waited, knowing 
he could do nothing to force a crea- 
ture with the powers of a goddess. 
.The pressures in him rose and 
fought for expression, but he could 
only lie and wait. And in the end, 
it was she who came to him, slowly 
pulling the halter off as she moved 
toward him. He lay immobile until 
she was almost touching him before 
he' groped for her. She pulled closer, 
straining against him. 

“Show me in your mind again. 
Show me everything,” she whis- 
pered. "I have to be sure.” 

His hands had found the slit in 
her sldrt by then, and the buckle, 
but he tried to follow her wishes 
with his unclear, churning thoughts. 
And suddenly she was completely 
against him, with nothing between, 
panting in his ear. "I’m sure. Eli, 
I’m sure!” 

The last Eli saw of Meia, she was 
sleeping in complete exhaustion, 



but with a touch of a smile on her 
lips. She muttered something in a 
weak voice, and he kissed her light- 
ly, trying to keep his mind from 
linking too loud. 

It was dark before he reached 
his house. He located his riding 
beast, saddled it, and started to- 
ward the building to collect his 
manuscript. Then he saw Kleon 
reading it, and gave up. He was in 
no condition to face the questions 
of the old man. He mounted quick- 
ly, and headed for Kalva. 

It was a long ride, and there 
was time for more than enough 
thought. Sometimes he gloated to 
himself over the end of her power, 
as if his victory proved that she 
had never been more than he was. 
Sometimes shame came over him, 
either at the breaking of the Earth 
taboo against aliens, or at what he 
had done to her. And always there 
were the feelings that he cursed 
and ranted against, but which last- 
ed longer than the others. 

At the end of a year, when his 
transfer was okayed, he spent all 
his money to send her a box of 
luxuries, using the village as her 
address. When his transfer ship 
was delayed, he began to fear she 
might trace him back. 

Instead, it was the aged Kleon 
who came, and by then it didn’t 
matter. Judson was inside the pas- 
senger fence, getting final clear- 
ance, and no natives were permit- 
ted. Kleon tried to pass and was 
turned back. Then, as he saw Eli, 



Seat of Judgment 



one thick arm swept forward, toss- 
ing something over the fence. 

It was the thin, worn little mis- 
sion book Meia had been reading. 
Shaking proved there was no note 
between the pages, and nothing 
was written inside the covers. He 
stood holding it, trying to guess 
what it meant, as Kleon left, and 
the call came to board ship. . . . 

Judson w'oke early, bothered by 
the light streaming from the win- 
dows on two sides of his apart- 
ment. He groaned, still aching, and 
fumbled about blindly until he 
found his glasses. A slave must have 
come in during the night to un- 
dress him, and one entered now, 
bringing his freshened clothes and 
a welcome cup of coffee. 

One wall of windows faced 
north toward the hill, he saw. The 
other opened on a rear garden. He 
threw one of the windows open, 
letting in fresh air and a babble of 
childish voices. There were three 
little boys, from six to eleven, play- 
ing outside. From their looks, one 
of them was Dupont’s — the others 
weren’t. The man had been a fool 
to permit the children, but envy 
was thick in Judson as he watched 
them. 

He shut the window again, just 
as Dupont himself came in. The 
man looked sick and scared. ‘The 
Fas Kaia has arrested Athon!” he 
screamed, wasting no time on civil- 
ities. “She’s holding trial on him 
for profaning the Temple. After I 



123 

ordered her to leave him alone. 
Come on, we’ve got to stop it!” 

The rulebook was torn up, and 
Dupont’s carefully built shelter was 
gone. It was a shock to Judson too, 
but no cause for panic. 

"I countermanded your order,” 
he said. He realized he was com- 
mitting himself; in effect, if not in 
intention, he was accepting Kaia’s 
bribe. But there was no use trying 
to undo what she had done — at 
this point that w^ould only make 
the over-all situation worse than it 
was. “If you’re worried, Dupont, 
maybe you’d better get your wife 
and your boys to the ship.” 

The sickness in the man abrupt- 
ly washed out all the fear. But he 
nodded at last. He shook himself, 
pulling at some strength inside 
him to put on a normal appearance, 
then headed for the garden. 

Judson hurried out to the street. 
There was no chariot waiting, of 
course; Fas Kaia obviously meant to 
have a fait accompli when he 
heard of it. He set out for the 
Temple on foot, elbowing his way, 
pushing and shouldering through 
the crowd streaming toward the 
Temple. 

Inside the Temple, a reluctant 
priestess led him to a great gold 
and silver door and swung it open 
for him. He could see Kaia at the 
far end of the huge room, address- 
ing a prisoner, in the hands of two 
Ludh. How the Temple rated Ludh 
guards would have to be e^lained 
later. 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



124 

She looked up and motioned 
him to her, standing up as he drew 
near. "I couldn't get a chariot and 
message to you through the hostile 
crowd,” she lied easily in a low 
voice. "So I went ahead, hoping 
you’d hear. Here, IVe already 
judged him an imposter of Earth 
stock, and handed him over to the 
Temple as a spy in Temple uni- 
form — his robe really is an old 
Temple one. I found rules about 
jurisdiction over spies in an old 
covenant of Earth and used them.” 

"So you didn’t need me, after 
all?” he asked bitterly. He could 
admire her solution; with the de- 
tail of the Temple uniform, it 
might even be legal. 

She shook her head, smiling 
faintly. “I’m glad you’re here, Eli. 
I’d rather not forge the papers. 
Here, take the seat of judgment 
and finish. You can certify to his 
being human, too.” 

He found himself seated in the 
great chair, -with the papers in 
front of him. They were in good 
order and in English. Kaia was 
thorough. But after her arrogant 
assumption that she could control 
him, if he had even a shred of 
doubt about the man, she could go 
whistle . . . 

Abruptly, he saw the prisoner, 
and the anticlimax took all the 
stubbornness out of him. The man 
w^as unimpressive and plain, with 
mild blue eyes and carrotty-red 
hair that could only come from 
Earth. 



There was even a hint of freckles 
across the nose. 

Reluctantly, Judson signed. 
There was no doubt left, and noth- 
ing else to do. One man couldn’t 
count against whole worlds, any 
more than Meia had counted against 
Earth. But his hand shook as he 
put the pen back. 

“Hear the judgment,” Kaia called 
immediately. 'Tor sacrilege within 
the Temple, let the self-termed 
Athon die on the pointed seat this 
day. Take him away.” 

The prisoner stood his ground, 
and spoke in a rich, ringing voice 
that seemed to fill the whole room. 
“The world has judged and the 
world is judged,” Athon pro- 
nounced slowly. His eyes lingered 
briefly on Judson, and his hand 
came up in a strange gesture. Then 
he shrugged and let the guards 
move him away. 

Judson felt his eyes smarting, 
and his vision seemed to blur. He 
reached for his glasses automati- 
cally and began cleaning them. 
Then shock hit him as he glanced 
at the papers before him. Without 
the glasses, the smallest text was 
clearly visible. There had been a 
final miracle, even inside the Tem- 
ple. 

Kaia was in front of him as he 
stumbled to his feet, and there was 
a package in her hands. "Sometimes 
the Goddess is quick to reward,” 
she chuckled. “Naturally, to refuse 
Her gift is to profane Her name. 
The Temple thanks you, too, Eli.” 



Seat of Jiidgtnent 



He took the package and thrust it 
into his pocket, knowing it bound 
him to her, and not caring at the 
moment. ‘Tou are kind, Fas Kaia,” 
he said formally. Then he headed 
for the exit and toward the street. 

But now the crowd was thicker, 
pressing inward. As he came to the 
steps, he found himself swallowed 
by it, almost carried by it. It had 
always been a faceless, abstract 
crowd to him before — one with no 
character or feeling. He hadn’t real- 
ly realized that it could claw and 
tear and smother with its solidity. 
And he was too old to bull throu^ 
it. 

Then another shock registered. 
A few feet away, the face of Kleon 
appeared, with the old eyes staring 
straight toward him, before the 
movement of the mob drove them 
apart. The surprise seemed to clear 
his mind, though. He lifted his 
voice to a shout. “They are taking 
him to the hill for the Seat. Kaia 
has ordered the Seat for him!" 

Other voices picked up the cry 
and spread it. Now suddenly the 
crowd began to turn, tr)’ing to get 
away from the Temple and toward 
the hiU. Judson was forced along 
with them, but diey were moving 
north, at least, toward the Earth 
palace as well as the hill. He put 
all his failing energies to the task 
of working sideways, looking for a 
chance to drop out before they 
passed the palace. 

Somehow, he made it. He had 
no memory of it, nor of passing 



125 

out on his bed. But he came to, 
filthy and tom, some time later. 
There was no answer when he 
yelled for a slave. He struggled 
through a hasty bath and into one 
of the standard Service uniforms 
in the closet. Then the silence of 
the house and the low rumble of 
sound from the north finally regis- 
tered, and he looked out. 

Kalva was deserted now. The en- 
tire populace was at the hill, where 
Ludh guards with crossbows held 
a small circle open at the top. In 
the middle of that, there was a 
quiet figure. Judson hoped diat the 
tortured man was dead — from 
here it was impossible to tell. 

Athon had not saved himself. 
The judgment was fulfilled. 

And in the sk}% dark clouds 
were piling up for one of the peri- 
odic storms. Judson gazed at it, be- 
ginning to worry again. This was 
a primitive world, where omens 
were all-important. A storm now 
would indicate divine displeasure 
— it would damn him and Kaia 
more than all logic or law — more 
than he could damn himself, per- 
haps. 

It was no time to linger. 

He packed hastily, leaving the 
book and the package for the last. 
Then he ripped away the wrapping, 
to study the necklace. The thirty 
jewels on it were silvery white in 
the shadows where he held them. 
They meant a measure of youth 
again — a wife to give him sons — 
life on Earth or any planet he 



126 



VENTUBE SCIENCE FICTION 



chose. Tliev offered eventhing he 
wanted, e.\ccpt peace with himself. 

But be had done only what had 
to be. A man could never stand 
idly by and see his world ruined, 
even though the fools in it were 
bent on riding downhill to perdi- 
tion. At least in bis time. Earth 
must retain her dominion. 

Lightning flashed, a heavy bolt 
that crashed down against the roof 
of the Temple. It was natural, since 
the gold dome was the highest point 
in the city, but it would be more 
food for the superstitious. The 
thunder rolled out, drowning the 
sound of the rain, and almost cov- 
ering the footsteps behind him. 

He looked around slowly, with 
no surprise. 'It’s been a long time, 
Kleon.” 

“Too long, Eli,” the old voice 
said. Amazingly, the man looked 
no older than he had in the village, 
but there was fatigue and pain in 
every movement he made. ‘Tour 
guards are gone, so I left my beasts 
and came in.” 

“Vengeance?” Judson asked. 

The head shook slowly. "I leave 
anger to others, Eli. Perhaps that is 
why I have lived so long. Any- 
how, vengeance for what? Meia 
wanted you. And he — he knew it 
had to be and brought it on himself. 
I was only a teacher, not a disciple, 
diough I loved the man. No, I fol- 
lowed you to see you, and to take 
back word of you to Meia. She 
still lives in the village, and still 
thinks of you.” 



Judson shook his head. He'd 
schooled himself to think of her as 
being dead. But there Nvas nothing 
he could say. 

The storm seemed to be thin- 
ning out, almost as quickly as it 
had come. Kleon moved to the 
windows, staring toward the hill. 
There were tears in his eyes, but 
his sigh was one of relief. “It is 
finished,” he said. 

He bowed his head and seemed 
to be quoting. " ‘The people that 
walked in darkness have seen a 
great light: they that dwell in the 
land of the shadow of death, upon 
them hath the light shined. . . . 
For every battle of the warrior is 
with confused noise and garments 
rolled in blood; but this shall be 
widi burning and fuel of fires.’ 
I can't blame you for trying to stop 
a battle that will not be confined 
to this w'orld, Eli, though the 
time for any man to take action 
has passed — as even our priestess 
seems to know, to her sorrow.” 

“I stopped it once,” Judson pro- 
tested harshly. 

Kleon stared at'him, surprise on 
his old face. He glanced at the 
book on the table, and the surpri^ 
deepened. “I wondered, when you 
didn't return. And yet . . . How 
could you fail to get her message 
and yet have the book all tliese 
years, Eli?” 

He moved to tlie thin volume, 
pulling it open with a cord that 
lay between the pages. Then he 
hesitated, and picked up the binoc- 



127 



The Seat of Judgment 



ulars instead. “Look, Eli. Look care- 
fully, and beneath the surface!” 

Judson moved uncertainly to the 
window, unwilling but unable to 
resist. He focused on the figure that 
was still upright. Now, when it 
should have been dulled in death, 
the face had picked up a strange 
strength and nobility, and it seemed 
to stare at the sky, triumphant and 
waiting. But it was drawn thin by 
the hours of suffering, and there 
was something about the features 
— the nose, the shape of the 
chin. . . . 

“No!” It ripped out of Judson, 
while the binoculars crashed to the 
floor. "It’s impossible! Physically 
impossible!” 

Kleon shook his head. "Not to 
one who had the Power, Eli. She 
burned herself out in one effort — 
but she succeeded. Here’s the mes- 
sage I brought you from her, thirty 
years ago.” 

There was a dark circle around 
one verse on the page, followed by 
a thick, heavy exclamation point. 
Below that, Meia’s signature was 
scrawled in English script. Judson 
bent over the book, focussing on 
the ancient print within the circle. 

Unto us a child is born, unto us 
a S 071 is given. 



His eyes wavered from the page 
to the sight of the necklace that was 
to have given him youth again, and 
a wife — and a son; rejuvenation to 
give him more years to realize what 
he had done'- and to watch what 
must become of the power his race 
had won. Years to think — and 
sometimes to wonder what a too- 
human woman in a viUage on S^yon 
might be thinking. 

He took one last look up tlie hill, 
dry-eyed and frozen. Then he 
turned to follow Kleon out of the 
empty palace, knowing he could 
never leave Sdyon again. The two 
men turned the corner outside to- 
gether, climbed silently onto the 
waiting beasts, and moved slowly 
north, away from the distant space- 
port and the hell that was begin- 
ning already in tlie city. 

Night was falling, and the city 
began to gleam with the angry red 
of growing fires, while the crowds 
fought back and forth across the 
streets, howling in sorrow and 
rage . . . 

Behind, the book lay open on the 
table. Wind came in from the win- 
dows, turning the pages slowly to 
the last chapter of Isaiah. Then a 
sudden gust blew the book closed. 



FIGHT CANCER 

Send a contribution today to 
The American Cancer Society 



The Harvesi 



by 

TOM 



Soon they would come, the maddeningly 

delicious fralings that filled the body and mind with a 



GODWIN 



smgtng,. ec5/o//c fire. If too many came, though, 
there would be no more Harvests . . . 



It was Harvest time. 

The Sky People waited where the 
last tenuous vestiges of atmosphere 
met the nothing of outer space, in- 
visible to the land creatures below 
who had no way of perceiving life 
forms that were almost pure energy. 
Harthon and Ledri waited a little 
apart from the others, soaring rest- 
lessly on scintillating wings in the 
light-stream from the sun. 

For many days the Release Field 
had enveloped the world below, 
clouding and distorting the surface 
of it to the perception of the Sky 
People with the violence of its 
psycho-persuasion bands. Now the 
field was lifted, its work done/fhere 
remained only the last little while 
of waiting before the fralings came; 
the intoxicating, maddeningly de- 
licious fralings that filled the body 
and mind with a singing, ecstatic 
fire. . . . 

“There are so many of us this 
time,” Ledri said. “Do you think 
there will be enough fralings?” 

“Of course,” Harthon reassured 



her. ‘There are more of ihetti, too, 
and they’ve learned how to send us 
as many as we need. There will be 
more fralings this time than ever 
before." 

“The Harvest — ” Ledri's thought 
was like a nostalgic sigh. "What fun 
they are! Do you remember the last 
one, Harthon? And the night we 
danced down the moonbeams to 
meet the fralings coming up, before 
they had ever reached the nets of 
the Gadierer?” 

“I remember. And afterward we 
followed the sun-stream out, so far 
out that the world and the moon 
were like a big and little star behind 
us. And we sang . . .” 

"And you. And then we were 
hungry again and we let the sun- 
stream carry us back to die feast 
where the others were laugliing be- 
cause someone had almost let a 
fraling escape. Everyone was so 
happy and the world and the stars 
were so beautiful. The poor crea- 
tures down below — ” a touch of 
sadness came over her — “they don't 



128 



129 



The Harvest 



Imow and can never know what it’s 
like . . 

“It has to be that way,” Harthon 
said. ‘Would you change it if you 
could?” 

“Oh, no! They have to stay there 
and we have to watch over them. 
But what if they should do some- 
thing beyond our control, as the 
Wise Ones say they may do some 
day, and then there would be the 
Last Harvest and never again any 
fralings for us?” 

“I know. But that may not hap- 
pen for a long time. And this isn’t 
the day for worrying, little shining 
one — not when the feast begins so 
soon.” 

Their wings touched as they 
turned in their soaring and looked 
down upon the great curve of the 
world below. The eastern sea was 
blue and cloudless; tlie western con- 
tinent going into the evening and 
the huge mass of the eastern con- 
tinent coming out of the night. The 
turning of the world was visible as 
they watched; the western rim of 
the western continent creeping very 
slowly into the extinction of the 
horizon. 

“Can the land people tell when 
we're watching Aem like this?” 
Ledri asked. 

“No. They know we’re up here, 
but that's all." 

“How did they ever — " 

A litde sun blazed into being on 
the western continent, brighter than 
the real sun. Others followed, swift- 
ly; then they began to flare into life 



on the eastern continent — two 
fields of vivid flowers that bloomed 
briefly and were gone. Where they 
had l^en were tall, dark clouds that 
rose higher still, swelling and 
spreading, hiding the land beneath. 

The Summoner gave the call that 
was like the song of a trumpet and 
the one who had been appointed 
Gatherer poised his far-flung nets. 

"They’re coming — the fralings!” 
Ledri cried. “Look at them, Harth- 
on. But there are so many — ” the 
worry came back to her — “so many 
that maybe this is the Last Han'cst,” 
“There aren't that many,” Harth- 
on said, and he laughed at her con- 
cern. “Besides, will we care tonight?” 
The quick darkness of her mood 
vanished and she laughed with him. 
‘Tonight we’ll dance down the 
moonbeams again. And tomorrow 
well follow the sun-stream out, 
farther than ever before.” 

The fralings drew swiftly closer, 
hurrying like bright silver birds. 

“They’re coming to us," Ledri 
said. “They know that this is where 
they must go. But how did the land 
people ever learn of us?” 

"Once, many centuries ago, a 
fraling escaped the nets long enough 
to go back for a little wMe. But 
fralings and land people can’t com- 
municate very well with one an- 
other and the land people misun- 
derstood most of what it tried to tell 
them about us.” 

The fralings struck the inrisible 
nets and the Gatherer gave the com- 
mand to draw them closed. 



130 



VENTURE SCIENCE FICTION 



“Let’s go — the others are already 
starting.” Harthon said, and they 
went with flashing wings toward the 
nearer net. 

"Do the land people have a name 
for us?” Ledri asked. 

"They call us ‘angels,* and diey 
call the Gatherer ‘God.’ ” 

The fralings, finally understand- 



ing, were trying frantically to es- 
cape and the terror of the small ones 
was a fri^tened, pleading wail. 

"And what do they call die 
fralings?” 

"They call them, their 'souls/ 
We’ll eat the small, yoimg ones first 
— they’re the best and there will be 
plenty for all.” 



In fntnre issues of Venture S F . . . 

At the moment of this writing, the lineup for die next issue of Venture 
is not final, but we can tell you that we have either stories on hand or defi- 
nite promises from a clutch of distinguished writers — such as: 

Clifford Simak * Walter M. Miller, Jr. * Isaac Asimov 
C. M. Kombluth * Edmond Hamilton * Leigh Brackett 
Philip Jose Farmer * Rose Sharon * Theodore R. Cogswell 
Algis Budrys * Robert Silverberg • Henry Slesar 



If you enjoyed this issue let us enter a subscription for you so that each issue of 

'l/erffurer 

^ ret iff ee ncriott 

may be delivered to you on or before publication date without extra cost. Use the 
coupon below to order today. 

1 

I Venture Science Fiction ve-july-7 | 

I 527 Madison Avenue, New York 22, N. Y. j 

I Enter my subscription for 12 issues. ■ 

I [j] I enclose $4. Q Please bill me. | 

I Name i 

1 Address | 

I City Zone State I 



~)/er)iurrngs 

• The proprietors of Venture S F recently came across an astonishing 
and unsettling fact — the discoverer and distinguished proponent of 
that basic maxim known as “Sturgeon's Law” (see page 78) has never 
made regular public disclosure of his opinions on science fiction books 
and allied matters! Hastening to repair this appalling condition, the 
editorial staff has ripped a bloody chunk out of the gleaming underbelly 
of this issue to make room for the first regular instalment of Sturgeon- 
on-books. This time, Mr. Sturgeon is polite and cheerful; he promises 
he will not always be so — that he has a few shocking things he has 
been wanting to say, and that scales will fall in future columns. . . . 

• James E. Gunn, who led off the last issue with what we considered 
a vivid and realistic story of an early attempt to reach Mars, in this 
issue probes into what life might be like if our present day increase in 
hypochondria were to continue to spread. It’s an adventure story', but a 
disturbing one, and it may well ruffle a few feathers. In this connection, 
it seems important to say that Venture considers its chief function to be 
in providing stimulating entertainment — we have no axes to grind. If 
another author disagrees with any important implication of “Not So 
Great an Enemy,” and makes a good stor\’ out of his disagreement, 
Venture will be glad to publish it. Science fiction is an exciting field 
because it offers room for all kinds of speculation — and you can’t easily 
have all kinds of speculation coming from any one strongly governing 
editorial slant. . . . Mr. Gunn, incidentally, says, “Believe it or not, I 
am not anti-medicine. My own family, for instance, has frequently dem- 
onstrated the benefits of antibiotics. But any virtue can become an evil 
through over-emphasis. . . .” 

• Back in 1955, Paul Janvier wrote a story called “Nobody Bothers 

Gus;” it was the first of a series (of which “And Then She Found 
Him . . is the most recent) written about a group of people that 

have come to be known as “Gus-type supermen.” Mr. Janvier says 
“. . . I’m not at all sure they’re supermen. I regret now having once 
used the word “psi” in describing their abilities. For one thing, what 
they have in the way of either abnormal abilities or handicaps falls into 
no clearcut psionic category' as these have been defined in science fiction. 
. . . Actually, these people have only one real consistency — a consist- 
ency of attitude. That attitude consists of doing what is best and right, 
even under circumstances which sometimes cannot be fully understood. 
... I do not worry that I might be accused of changing the rules with 
every story, because inconsistency and variation in talent are part of 
being human, and that is what these people are.” — RPM 



the imprint of quality 



ELLERY QIEEN S 

MYSTERY MAGAZINE 




Discriminating people everywhere read EQMM 
for relaxation. Each month EQMM brings you 
top-quality stories of pace and suspense by 
major contemporary writers like Alberto Mor- 
avia. John Steinbeck, Ogden Nash and others. 
Plus the best tales of the mystery "greats” — 
John Collier, Georges Simenon, John Dickson 
Carr. 35^ a copy; by subscription, $4.00 per 
year. 



Wercuri/ 7J1i/$trri/ 

BOOK-MAQAZINE 



The only mystery magazine to feature an or- 
iginal full-length mystery novel plus a variety 
of true crime pieces and fiction by such authors 
as Erie Stanley Gardner, Craig Rice, James M. 
Fox and many others. Unique and fascinating 
reading for the connoisseur of mysteries — Ac- 
tion and fact. Quarterly at 354 a copy. $4.00 
for a ]2-issue subscription. 



T?esti'c[(er??l)3teTy 



Bestseller Mysteries are perfect for any lover 
of fine detective fiction. Chosen for you by a 
staff of experts, these full-length thrillers by 
such writers as Lawrence Treat. Stuart Palmer, 
Helen McCloy, and Elizabeth Daly, will provide 
evening after evening of engrossing entertain- 
ment. Bi-monthly at 354 a copy. 



Vivid writing, careful extrapolation, and 
boundless imagination have earned F&SF its 
well-deserved reputation as tops in the field. 
Every month fine tales of the weird, unusual 
and delightfully unbelievable, by leading SF au- 
thors like Chad Oliver, Ray Bradbury, Robert 
A. Heinlein, Arthur C. Clarke and -a host of 
others. 3$4 a copy. Year’s subscription, $4.00. 



JmatftanJhtssJulyikiy 



If you like your action trigger-fast, your sus- 
pense spine-tingling, and your chase and adven- 
ture stories tough and realistic, then Jonathan 
Press Mysteries are for you. The best of the 
hard-boiled detective books published each year. 
Jonathan Press Mysteries feature such world- 
famous authors as Cornell Woolrich, Manning 
Coles, Frank Gruber and George Bagby. 354 
a copy. Bi-monthly. 



^)/enfijre 

SaiNCf FICTION 



Tne brightest new star on the SF horizon. Ven- 
ture brings you hard-hitting tales of action and 
adventure, plus the shocking realism of truly 
offbeat science fiction. Fine authors like Theo- 
dore Sturgeon, Isaac Asimov, Walter M. Mil- 
ler, Jr., Poul Anderson and many others are 
featured in this exciting new magazine. 354 a 
copy. Bi-monthly. 12-issue subscription, $4.00. 



More than 80 millioa copies sold 



Mercury Publications, 527 Madison Avenue, New York 22, N. Y. 












Venture 
# vl_4 (1957) 



Scanned cover to 
cover from the original 
by jodyanimator. 

What you are reading 
does not exist, except 
as electronic data. 

Support the writers, 
artists, publishers and 
booksellers so they can 
provide you with more 
entertainment . 

Buy an original !